that_o it_o be_v fit_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o double_a comparison_n 1._o of_o himself_o with_o god_n 2._o of_o his_o court_n with_o god_n ark._n reason_n 1_o 1._o i_o that_o be_o but_o a_o poor_a creature_n have_v a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o ark_n in_o and_o for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o hear_v his_o law_n and_o to_o '_o do_v he_o service_n reason_n 2_o 2._o my_o court_n be_v stately_a cover_v over_o with_o cedar_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v but_o very_o mean_o and_o base_o cover_v over_o with_o a_o canopy_n of_o skin_n to_o shelter_v it_o from_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o weather_n and_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a and_o a_o far_o unbeseeming_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o than_o his_o god_n he_o confer_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o intend_v to_o rectify_v this_o obliquity_n and_o to_o build_v god_n a_o house_n more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o majesty_n these_o be_v the_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o the_o king_n deliberation_n and_o conference_n with_o the_o prophet_n and_o his_o bishop_n nathan_n and_o interpret_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o deliberation_n how_o sit_v &_o stand_v be_v common_o interpret_v 1._o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v say_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o you_o see_v 1._o it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o these_o relative_a word_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v note_v by_o divine_n to_o have_v some_o difference_n of_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n as_o standing_z being_z common_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o worse_a sense_n as_o in_o these_o place_n where_o stand_v be_v well_o speak_v of_o 3.14_o ezech._n 3.24_o 1_o cor._n 10.12_o 2_o cor._n 1.24_o ephes_n 6.14_o 1_o pet._n 5.12_o ps_n 135.1_o 2._o ps_n 122.2_o 2_o reg._n 3.14_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o and_o set_v i_o upon_o my_o foot_n and_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v and_o stand_v have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n you_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o our_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o gate_n o_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v in_o all_o which_o quotation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o word_n stand_v have_v reference_n unto_o good_a and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n and_o so_o to_o be_v interpret_v and_o in_o these_o place_n and_o the_o like_a where_o the_o name_n of_o sit_v run_v into_o obloquy_n and_o be_v attribute_v to_o iniquity_n iniquity_n sit_v on_o a_o talon_n of_o lead_n 1._o zach_n 5.7_o ps_n 119._o ps_n 1._o and_o princes_z sit_z and_o speak_v against_o i_o and_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a person_n sit_v lurk_v in_o the_o thievish_a corner_n of_o the_o street_n and_o so_o in_o may_v other_o place_n it_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n takeâ—_n how_o the_o word_n sit_v be_v here_o takeâ—_n but_o here_o the_o word_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n be_v of_o a_o mild_a meaning_n and_o of_o indifferent_a acceptation_n and_o rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o better_a sense_n as_o betoken_v the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n for_o so_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n signify_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o seat_n of_o government_n and_o this_o sense_n have_v be_v ancient_a and_o obvious_a in_o our_o read_n as_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v celsa_n sedet_fw-la aeolus_n arce_fw-la king_n aeolus_n fit_v in_o his_o high_a tower_n and_o manage_v his_o state-matter_n and_o in_o the_o german_a speech_n they_o say_v that_o to_o sit_v signify_v to_o reign_v as_o the_o emperor_n sit_v that_o be_v reign_v so_o many_o year_n and_o this_o be_v the_o modern_a meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n even_o among_o we_o for_o when_o we_o will_v show_v how_o long_o any_o one_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n and_o discharge_v the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n judge_n or_o perfect_a among_o we_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v he_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n so_o long_o and_o to_o sit_v common_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o be_v opposite_a to_o affair_n and_o business_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v shall_v your_o brethren_n go_v to_o battle_n and_o you_o sit_v still_o and_o where_o the_o poet_n say_v sedeant_fw-la spectentque_fw-la latini_n let_v the_o latin_n sit_v still_o and_o look_v on_o and_o in_o both_o these_o sense_n king_n david_n may_v be_v say_v to_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n without_o any_o great_a matter_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o understand_v the_o word_n though_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o in_o the_o late_a way_n because_o that_o 2._o the_o next_o adjunct_n of_o the_o time_n be_v enemy_n 2._o when_o waâ—_n the_o time_n that_o david_n have_v rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n for_o this_o vari_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o former_a when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v very_o well_o compose_v they_o and_o confound_v they_o together_o and_o put_v than_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o about_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o expositor_n can_v all_o agree_v when_o it_o be_v while_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o many_o battle_n that_o he_o fight_v after_o this_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o nathan_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o have_v at_o this_o present_a time_n yet_o other_o of_o a_o quick_a sight_n do_v assign_v it_o after_o the_o second_o victory_n he_o have_v against_o the_o philistine_n when_o he_o be_v such_o a_o hammer_n so_o terrible_a to_o all_o the_o neighbour-nation_n as_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o david_n and_o his_o do_n make_v they_o afraid_a and_o glad_a to_o sue_v unto_o he_o for_o peace_n and_o to_o take_v band_n of_o resolution_n with_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o good_a behaviour_n towards_o he_o and_o never_o to_o provoke_v he_o any_o more_o and_o of_o this_o we_o read_v in_o 1_o chron._n 14.11_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v up_o to_o baalperazim_a and_o david_n smite_v they_o and_o say_v god_n have_v break_v in_o upon_o my_o enemy_n by_o my_o hand_n like_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o water_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o spread_v themselves_o abroad_o in_o the_o valley_n 17._o 1_o chron._n 14._o v._o 16_o 17._o and_o david_n smite_v they_o from_o gibeon_n even_o to_o gazer_n and_o the_o fame_n of_o david_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o fear_n of_o he_o upon_o all_o nation_n 2._o for_o the_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o together_o 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o confer_v together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v david_n and_o nathan_n the_o king_n and_o the_o prophet_n two_o great_a person_n and_o high_a office_n that_o former_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o person_n as_o melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_n 3._o virgil._n l._n 3._o and_o when_o god_n divide_v and_o distribute_v these_o several_a office_n to_o several_a person_n he_o confer_v they_o upon_o two_o brother_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o so_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v live_v and_o love_v one_o another_o like_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v more_o ample_o show_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o so_o king_n david_n here_o discharge_v that_o his_o duty_n according_o and_o so_o likewise_o not_o only_o the_o heathen_a king_n but_o also_o the_o jewish_a king_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o good_a christian_a king_n disdain_v not_o the_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o conference_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n philosopher_n the_o great_a kâ—ngs_n and_o prince_n be_v most_o familiar_a with_o the_o priest_n orator_n and_o philosopher_n especial_o when_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o religion_n or_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o as_o king_n croesus_n confer_v with_o solon_n the_o philosopher_n and_o
the_o proper_a place_n of_o it_o and_o be_v obscure_v and_o hem_v and_z as_o it_o be_v imprison_v in_o private_a house_n so_o that_o the_o people_n have_v no_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o here_o the_o law_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n but_o every_o one_o have_v his_o chapel_n of_o ease_n and_o his_o private_a oratory_n by_o himself_o to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o list_v as_o now_o of_o late_o it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o david_n assoon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v king_n in_o hebron_n the_o first_o work_n he_o do_v be_v to_o consult_v with_o his_o captain_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n to_o cite_v and_o summon_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o 3_o 1_o chron._n 13.1_o &_o 3_o and_o to_o cause_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n to_o be_v bring_v again_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v inquire_v at_o it_o which_o they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o when_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o child_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n 11._o 1_o chron._n 15.4_o &_o 12._o verse_n 11._o he_o show_v they_o the_o abuse_n that_o religion_n have_v sustain_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n and_o he_o cause_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o levite_n unto_o the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v for_o zaedok_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n and_o for_o the_o levite_n for_o vriel_n asaiah_n and_o joel_n shemaiah_n and_o eliol_n and_o aminidab_n he_o do_v set_v down_o which_o of_o the_o levite_n shall_v serve_v and_o in_o what_o order_n they_o shall_v minister_v before_o the_o ark_n 42._o 1_o chron._n 16.39.41_o &_o 42._o and_o he_o enjoin_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v priest_n how_o they_o shall_v go_v forward_o every_o one_o in_o their_o course_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o practice_n of_o king_n david_n king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o all_o the_o succeed_a king_n that_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a do_v the_o like_a for_o of_o sâ—lomon_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o appoint_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o david_n his_o father_n the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o their_o service_n and_o the_o levite_n to_o their_o charge_n to_o praise_n and_o minister_n before_o the_o priest_n 8.14_o 2_o chron._n 8.14_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o day_n require_v the_o porter_n also_o by_o their_o course_n at_o every_o gate_n for_o so_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v and_o it_o be_v further_o chronicle_v of_o king_n solomon_n that_o what_o his_o father_n here_o project_v and_o consult_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o real_o perform_v 7._o 2_o chron_n c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 6._o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v build_v it_o he_o make_v a_o very_a godly_a speech_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a oration_n unto_o the_o people_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o he_o depose_v abiathar_n and_o set_v up_o sadoc_n in_o his_o place_n and_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o place_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o direct_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o all_o their_o proceed_n even_o as_o his_o father_n david_n have_v do_v before_o he_o and_o that_o which_o be_v very_o observable_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n leave_v nothing_o unobserved_a but_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n so_o likewise_o king_n jehosophat_n be_v high_o commend_v for_o his_o piety_n and_o religious_a care_n of_o god_n worship_n for_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o he_o appoint_v and_o dispose_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o by_o order_n of_o his_o authority_n the_o wood_n and_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n which_o be_v the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v quite_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o because_o the_o people_n by_o their_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n in_o those_o place_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o now_o adays_o do_v with_o we_o whole_o neglect_v the_o cathedral_n and_o mother-church_n which_o â—as_v at_o jerusalem_n 9_o 2_o chron._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v from_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yearly_o to_o repair_v and_o when_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o temple_n most_o filthy_o defile_v through_o the_o negligence_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n king_n ezechias_n command_v it_o to_o be_v purge_v totum_fw-la 2_o chron._n 29._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v light_n to_o be_v set_v up_o incense_v to_o be_v burn_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o be_v become_v a_o idol_n and_o worship_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v break_v down_o and_o consume_v to_o ash_n so_o king_n joas_n reprove_v the_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o excessive_a abuse_n and_o the_o insolent_a behaviour_n that_o be_v see_v in_o they_o for_o he_o sequester_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o the_o priest_n have_v unjust_o and_o wanton_o take_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o 12.7_o 2_o reg._n 12.7_o and_o by_o his_o royal_a authority_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v convert_v for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o king_n josias_n to_o his_o everlasting_a praise_n show_v himself_o most_o careful_a to_o suppress_v the_o idolatrous_a priest_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o to_o put_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n 2_o reg._n 23._o obj._n per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o if_o our_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v object_n and_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o lay-prince_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o rule_v the_o common_a wealth_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n to_o be_v order_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n who_o office_n and_o call_v be_v to_o take_v care_n and_o to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_o serve_v and_o all_o holy_a duty_n holy_o perform_v and_o the_o example_n allege_v infringe_v not_o the_o force_n of_o this_o objection_n because_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n even_o as_o moses_n be_v and_o his_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prophetical_a and_o not_o of_o his_o princely-office_n and_o solomon_n be_v divine_o inspire_v by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n both_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o jehu_n have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n for_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n so_o have_v ezechias_n the_o prophet_n esay_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o reformation_n of_o those_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v in_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n sol._n to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o as_o joshua_n the_o prince_n be_v require_v to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o at_o the_o word_n of_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n so_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o david_n here_o do_v consult_v with_o nathan_n and_o ezechias_n with_o the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o while_o religion_n be_v pure_o maintain_v the_o people_n true_o instruct_v and_o the_o church_n right_o and_o orderly_o govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o prince_n need_v not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o reformation_n or_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o king_n prince_z and_o supreme_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n be_v so_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o correct_v the_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v careless_a and_o to_o cause_v all_o the_o abuse_n that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o religion_n to_o be_v reform_v 51._o augustin_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n 51._o because_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o hoc_fw-la reges_fw-la deo_fw-la serviunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la iis_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la si_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la regnis_fw-la bonae_fw-la jubeant_fw-la &_o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la
be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o these_o unjust_a act_n and_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o do_v and_o more_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o undo_v and_o than_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o land_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o till_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o still_o until_o we_o either_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v destroy_v for_o not_o do_v they_o rebel_n king_n james_n his_o speech_n make_v true_a by_o the_o rebel_n thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v by_o our_o sharp_a and_o eagle-sighted_a sovereign_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o dull-eyed_a owl_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o verify_v by_o this_o parliament_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o the_o bishop_n but_o present_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n castle_n king_n how_o the_o rebel_n have_v unkinged_a our_o king_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o town_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o own_o house_n take_v away_o all_o his_o sâ—ips_n detain_v all_o his_o revenue_n vilify_v all_o his_o declaration_n nullify_v his_o proclamation_n hinder_v his_o commission_n imprison_v his_o faithful_a subject_n kill_v his_o servant_n and_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o newbury_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o by_o their_o last_o great_a ordinance_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a seal_n they_o pronounce_v all_o honour_n pardon_n grant_n commission_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o his_o majesty_n pass_v under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v invalid_a void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v king_n charles_n no_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n 8.4_o hos_fw-la 8.4_o so_o they_o have_v unkinged_a he_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o we_o what_o king_n they_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v we_o but_o who_o have_v they_o make_v king_n even_o themselves_o who_o in_o one_o word_n do_v and_o have_v now_o exercise_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o statute_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o have_v thus_o dis-robed_n king_n charles_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o like_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n true_o none_o other_o then_o king_n pym_n king_n say_v king_n faction_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n most_o true_o and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n king_n perjurer_n king_n murderer_n king_n traitor_n 146.20_o traitor_n whâ—ch_o s._n peter_n never_o bid_v we_o honour_n the_o rebel_n brave_a exchange_n psal_n 146.20_o and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v join_v so_o high_a a_o office_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o king_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o cate_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n 146.20_o psal_n 146.20_o o_o israel_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v 9.15_o judg._n 9.15_o they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o 12._o virgil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regiae_fw-la conjux_fw-la nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la infletáque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v 6.7_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o gal._n 6.7_o that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o rebel_n the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n 7.1_o the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v contemptrix_fw-la superûm_fw-la sevaeque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la caedis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la è_fw-la sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la 2_o sam._n 7.1_o to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a
the_o occasion_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o the_o author_n do_v therein_o page_n 1._o chap._n ii_o of_o sacrilege_n what_o it_o be_v how_o manifold_a it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v be_v always_o punish_v and_o never_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n p._n 4._o chap._n iii_o the_o divers_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o do_v it_o under_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o suppose_v their_o sacrilege_n to_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n at_o all_o p._n 15._o chap._n iu._n of_o two_o sort_n of_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o law_n but_o indeed_o contrary_a to_o all_o law_n p._n 21._o chap._n v._o the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o p._n 27._o chap._n vi_o what_o the_o rest_n and_o peaceable_a time_n of_o king_n david_n wrought_v the_o prince_n authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a to_o see_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v just_o and_o religious_o serve_v p._n 31._o chap._n vii_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o louvain_n and_o other_o jesuit_n against_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prince_n his_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_v and_o the_o foresay_a truth_n sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o p._n 37._o chap._n viii_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n though_o not_o to_o execute_v the_o function_n and_o to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yet_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n and_o how_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v former_o do_v the_o same_o from_o time_n to_o time_n p._n 41._o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o chief_a part_n and_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o they_o be_v to_o discharge_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o cathedral-churche_n and_o chapel_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v in_o for_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n p._n 46._o chap._n x._o the_o answer_n to_o the_o two_o objection_n that_o the_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v 1._o against_o the_o necessity_n and_o 2_o against_o the_o sanctity_n or_o holiness_n of_o our_o material_a church_n which_o in_o derision_n and_o contemptuous_o they_o call_v steeple-house_n p._n 53._o chap._n xi_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o fanatick-sectary_n do_v make_v against_o the_o beauty_n and_o glorious_a adorn_v of_o our_o church_n which_o we_o say_v shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o decent_a ornament_n and_o implement_n as_o be_v befit_v the_o house_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v honour_v god_n with_o our_o good_n and_o how_o liberal_a and_o bountiful_a both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n p._n 58._o chap._n xii_o the_o answer_n to_o another_o objection_n that_o our_o brainsick_a sectary_n do_v make_v for_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o our_o cathedral_n and_o church_n as_o be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o profane_v with_o popish_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n they_o shall_v rather_o be_v quite_o demolish_v than_o any_o way_n adorn_v and_o beautify_v p._n 63._o chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedral_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o p._n 67._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v p._n 75._o chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n whenas_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o workman_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o crying-sin_n p._n 82._o chap._n xvi_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o choice_a and_o chief_a objection_n that_o the_o school_n of_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v and_o do_v urge_v against_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 91._o chap._n xvii_o what_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o council_n collect_v of_o most_o learned_a and_o pious_a bishop_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v tithe_n and_o of_o the_o threefold_a cause_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o the_o church_n p._n 98._o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o stipend_n wage_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n donation_n or_o free-wil-offering_a of_o the_o people_n for_o to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o their_o labour_n which_o donation_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v impropriate_v and_o alienate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o any_o mean_n p._n 105._o chap._n xix_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n to_o have_v all_o the_o impropriation_n restore_v to_o their_o former_a institution_n to_o hinder_v the_o take_v away_o and_o the_o alienation_n of_o the_o land_n house_n and_o other_o the_o religious_a donation_n of_o our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o all_o the_o unjust_a and_o covetous_a subtle_a custom_n and_o fraud_n that_o be_v so_o general_o use_v and_o be_v so_o derogatory_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o from_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n where_o most_o corruption_n be_v use_v and_o most_o need_n of_o instruction_n unto_o the_o people_n p._n 114._o chap._n xx._n the_o author_n supplication_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n which_o we_o his_o weak_a servant_n can_v do_v against_o so_o many_o rich_a powerful_a and_o many-friended_n adversary_n of_o his_o church_n p._n 117._o a_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n i._n the_o declaration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n exhibit_v to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n before_o jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a judge_n against_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o all_o sacrilegious_a person_n that_o detain_v the_o tithe_n rob_v the_o church_n and_o take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o own_o possession_n together_o with_o his_o most_o humble_a petition_n to_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n his_o most_o gracious_a redeemer_n and_o his_o most_o love_a master_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v arise_v and_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o smite_v all_o his_o enemy_n upon_o their_o cheekbone_n and_o put_v they_o to_o perpetual_a shame_n and_o root_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n show_n that_o by_o your_o most_o glorious_a martyr_n the_o strenuous_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a master_n charles_n the_o i._o of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o ossory_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o the_o better_a to_o discharge_v his_o
the_o church_n good_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o gain_n do_v ever_o bring_v a_o rod_n at_o its_o back_n when_o as_o zophar_n say_v god_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o vomit_v up_o that_o which_o he_o have_v devour_v 20.15_o job_n 20.15_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o belly_n and_o render_v vengeance_n to_o he_o for_o the_o detriment_n and_o injury_n that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o servant_n 5.27_o the_o punishment_n of_o sacrilege_n great_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n exod_n 20._o 2_o reg._n 5.27_o and_o this_o vengeance_n saint_n augustine_n note_v to_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n for_o whereas_o god_n threaten_v to_o punish_v idolater_n but_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n we_o find_v that_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o jeroboam_n in_o sell_v the_o priest_n office_n provoke_v god_n to_o root_v out_o his_o house_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n from_o off_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o simony_n of_o gehezi_n be_v punish_v with_o such_o a_o leprosy_n as_o stick_v both_o upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o his_o whole_a seed_n for_o ever_o man_n why_o sacrilege_n be_v so_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o so_o prejudicial_a and_o infestuous_a to_o man_n and_o no_o marvel_n that_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n shall_v be_v so_o odious_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o infestuous_a and_o pernicious_a unto_o man_n because_o that_o although_o other_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n murder_n adultery_n theft_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v private_a and_o particular_a sin_n that_o infect_v none_o or_o but_o few_o beside_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o yet_o this_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n be_v a_o public_a and_o a_o far-spreading_a sin_n not_o only_o against_o some_o particular_a person_n but_o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n when_o by_o defraud_v and_o take_v away_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o god_n service_n be_v impair_v and_o suffer_v nay_o cause_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o decay_v wickedness_n how_o sacrilege_n bring_v forth_o atheism_n idolatry_n and_o all_o wickedness_n whereby_o not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n have_v a_o open_a gap_n and_o a_o broad_a way_n of_o entrance_n into_o god_n church_n but_o also_o atheism_n and_o no_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o all_o corruption_n and_o lewdness_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a fruit_n that_o can_v grow_v upon_o this_o accurse_a tree_n of_o sacrilege_n when_o either_o the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n or_o gentry_n take_v the_o land_n and_o house_n of_o god_n into_o their_o possession_n or_o the_o covetous_a patron_n do_v sell_v and_o make_v merchandise_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n people_n 2._o the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o as_o the_o irreligious_a patron_n do_v offend_v in_o sell_v the_o minister_n live_v that_o he_o shall_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o parishioner_n be_v as_o ready_a and_o as_o greedy_a to_o detain_v and_o keep_v back_o that_o right_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o priest_n by_o god_n law_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v also_o buy_v from_o his_o patron_n as_o the_o patron_n be_v to_o sell_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o think_v how_o witty_a they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o more_o merciful_a unto_o they_o to_o hold_v they_o from_o it_o what_o shift_n and_o trick_n they_o have_v to_o hold_v back_o their_o hand_n from_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o how_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o set_v out_o their_o tithe_n and_o think_v all_o that_o lose_v that_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o the_o priest_n but_o alas_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o herein_o they_o deceive_v not_o we_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o priest_n but_o their_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o be_v more_o damnify_v by_o this_o their_o sacrilege_n than_o the_o priest_n can_v be_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o tithe_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o rob_v not_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o lord_n receiver_n and_o his_o rend_a gatherer_n gatherer_n the_o minister_n be_v god_n rend_v gatherer_n of_o that_o small_a acknowledgement_n which_o he_o require_v from_o we_o his_o tenant_n at_o will_n for_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v repay_v to_o he_o again_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o the_o stipend_n that_o he_o have_v allot_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o at_o his_o altar_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o israelite_n give_v unto_o their_o levite_n as_o our_o people_n in_o many_o place_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o preacher_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o maim_a the_o lean_a lamb_n and_o the_o leight_a sheave_v the_o lord_n complain_v 27.30_o mal._n 3.8_o 10._o leu._n 27.30_o that_o they_o rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v direct_o that_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lâ—rds_n and_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n but_o see_v that_o this_o sacrilegious_a age_n have_v produce_v and_o bring_v forth_o tot_fw-la manus_fw-la auferendi_fw-la so_o many_o hand_n to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o many_o tongue_n to_o speak_v against_o and_o adversary_n to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tithe_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n house_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v leave_v it_o to_o be_v more_o full_o handle_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o declaration_n against_o sacrilege_n chap._n v._n the_o word_n of_o king_n david_n in_o the_o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o and_o their_o division_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o sense_n sit_v and_o stand_v be_v common_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o two_o person_n that_o be_v here_o confer_v together_o if_o you_o look_v into_o the_o 2_o of_o sam._n 7.1_o 2._o verse_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o write_v afterward_o when_o the_o king_n sit_v in_o his_o house_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_v round_o about_o from_o all_o his_o enemy_n the_o king_n say_v unto_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n behold_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o a_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remaein_v in_o the_o curtain_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o whole_a chapter_n be_v 3._o fold_n and_o contain_v these_o 3._o part_n 1._o david_n deliberation_n fold_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o chapter_n 3._o fold_n 2._o nathan_n replication_n 3._o david_n gratulation_n 1._o the_o deliberation_n be_v about_o a_o oratory_n and_o temple_n deliberation_n 1._o the_o deliberation_n or_o house_n to_o be_v erect_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o meet_v in_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o two_o first_o verse_n here_o set_v down_o 2._o the_o replication_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o affirmative_a and_o erroneous_a or_o mistake_v vers_fw-la 3._o replication_n 2._o the_o replication_n 2._o negative_a and_o right_a from_o the_o 3._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o 18._o 3._o the_o gratulation_n be_v in_o a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n gratulation_n 3._o the_o gratulation_n and_o a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o forepast_a benefit_n of_o god_n with_o a_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n put_v up_o to_o god_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o favour_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o i_o shall_v here_o treat_v of_o no_o more_o than_o of_o the_o deliberation_n or_o the_o prophet_n consideration_n what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v touch_v which_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n deliberation_n the_o 3._o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o deliberation_n 1._o the_o time_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n of_o it_o 1._o when_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v safe_a from_o his_o enemy_n 2._o the_o person_n deliberate_v and_o they_o be_v 2._o 1._o david_n the_o king_n 2._o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 3._o the_o matter_n deliberate_v and_o consider_v of_o betwixt_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o then_o house_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n and_o charge_n to_o make_v it_o beautiful_a and_o to_o erect_v he_o a_o house_n befit_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n and_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n he_o justifi_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v both_o honest_a and_o good_a by_o the_o consequent_a of_o congruity_n
ponunt_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la and_o be_v no_o apodictical_a proof_n for_o any_o weighty_a matter_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o the_o oâ—d_a testament_n to_o confirm_v the_o do_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o that_o for_o we_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o highway_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o infinite_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v foreshowed_n unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o service_n in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o our_o modern_a prince_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o censure_v of_o they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o sol._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v as_o the_o school_n say_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o say_v that_o although_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n 4.12_o ephes_n 4.12_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_a or_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o church_n god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n 12.28_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o secondary_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n and_o so_o bishop_n and_o priest_n primary_o and_o principal_o to_o discharge_v the_o aforesaid_a office_n and_o duty_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o prime_a governor_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n 49.23_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o bishop_n &_o priest_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n king_n &_o prince_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n esay_n 49.23_o in_o the_o other_o respect_n aforenamed_a may_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n as_o well_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o king_n shall_v be_v she_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n her_o nurse_n mother_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v yield_v that_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o child_n rather_o than_o their_o schoolmaster_n and_o teacher_n but_o though_o the_o progeny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o our_o frantic_a sectary_n will_v fain_o thrust_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o politic_a prince_n and_o make_v he_o just_a like_o polyphemus_n that_o have_v a_o body_n of_o vast_a dimension_n but_o of_o a_o single_a sight_n scarce_o able_a to_o see_v his_o way_n and_o to_o govern_v himself_o yet_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n assistance_n make_v it_o most_o apparent_a unto_o you_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n council_n and_o some_o popish_a author_n that_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v always_o a_o peremptory_a supreme_a power_n as_o well_o over_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o over_o the_o civil_a person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o s._n augustine_n write_v against_o parmenian_a the_o donatist_n that_o will_v parmon_n 1._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n p._n 1._o cont._n epistolam_fw-la parmon_n with_o our_o disciplinarian_o that_o be_v the_o very_a brood_n of_o those_o donatist_n unarm_v the_o king_n of_o his_o spiritual_a sword_n say_v a_o fort_n de_fw-fr religione_fw-la fas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la dicat_fw-la imperator_fw-la vel_fw-la quos_fw-la miserit_fw-la imperator_fw-la cur_n ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la vestri_fw-la venerunt_fw-la legati_fw-la cur_n eum_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la causae_fw-la suae_fw-la judicem_fw-la be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o the_o prince_n or_o whosoever_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o treat_v and_o determine_v matter_n of_o religion_n if_o you_o think_v it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v your_o messenger_n than_o come_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o why_o do_v they_o make_v he_o thy_o judge_n of_o their_o cause_n whereby_o you_o see_v s._n augustine_n judge_v the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o supreme_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v the_o point_n and_o matter_n controvert_v among_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temporal_a nicephorus_n also_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o emperor_n immanuel_n say_v imperat_fw-la nicephorus_n in_o praefatione_fw-la ad_fw-la immanuel_n imperat_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la dux_n professionis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tu_fw-la restituisti_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o reformasti_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la à _fw-la mercatoribus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o thou_o have_v restore_v or_o reform_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o those_o merchant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o from_o all_o the_o heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o i_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v say_v full_a and_o clear_a than_o this_o to_o justify_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 7._o theodoretus_n l._n 1_o c._n 7._o yet_o theodoret_n and_o eusebius_n say_v as_o much_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a 2._o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n council_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o to_o that_o place_n as_o the_o member_n of_o our_o parliament_n use_v to_o do_v be_v wont_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n until_o the_o emperor_n shall_v come_v to_o confirm_v they_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n come_v they_o say_v these_o decree_n seem_v good_a unto_o we_o if_o they_o seem_v so_o to_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n that_o be_v after_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n 831._o council_n chalcedon_n artic._n 1._o pag._n 831._o write_v thus_o submissive_o unto_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n we_o humble_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o as_o you_o have_v honour_v the_o church_n with_o your_o letter_n by_o which_o you_o have_v call_v we_o together_o ita_fw-la finalem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la decretorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la corrobores_fw-la sententia_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o sigillo_fw-la so_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o last_o conclusion_n of_o our_o decree_n by_o your_o royal_a sentence_n and_o seal_n 3._o papist_n 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n and_o papist_n as_o the_o father_n and_o council_n do_v thus_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n right_a in_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n so_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n themselves_o have_v confess_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o yield_v the_o same_o right_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n and_o church-matter_n and_o over_o all_o the_o parson_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o platina_n that_o be_v library-keeper_n unto_o the_o pope_n papa_n iâ—aira_n in_fw-la severino_fw-it papa_n say_v that_o without_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v he_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o lawful_a pope_n and_o zabarel_n a_o great_a scholar_n say_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n of_o and_o for_o any_o notorious_a crime_n concilus_fw-la zâ—barella_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la &_o concilus_fw-la and_o public_a scandalous_a offence_n &_o imperator_fw-la potest_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n requirere_fw-la rationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o the_o emperor_n may_v inquire_v and_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o better_a pope_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v the_o same_o for_o saint_n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a write_v unto_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n say_v imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la 16._o theodoret_n l._n 2._o c._n 16._o &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minimè_fw-la tacui_fw-la i_o have_v yield_v all_o obedience_n unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v truth_n and_o for_o god_n i_o conceal_v it_o not_o mandastis_fw-la 2_o q._n 4._o mandastis_fw-la and_o before_o saint_n gregory_n time_n pope_n liberius_n be_v convent_v to_o appear_v before_o constantius_n deny_v not_o most_o ready_o to_o obey_v his_o summons_n so_o do_v pope_n sixtus_n upon_o the_o like_a complaint_n appear_v
wolf_n against_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o name_n that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v by_o roman_a catholic_n and_o that_o popish_a priest_n have_v serve_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o who_o build_v they_o or_o who_o serve_v in_o they_o so_o we_o serve_v god_n aright_o in_o they_o this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o for_o so_o we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o time_n frequent_v the_o temple_n not_o that_o which_o solomon_n build_v nor_o that_o which_o zorobabel_n erect_v 14._o â—â—â—â—ph_n antiq._n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o but_o that_o which_o herod_n that_o seek_v our_o saviour_n life_n build_v d_o and_o beautify_v and_o that_o which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v defile_v with_o their_o false-glâ—sses_a and_o the_o other_o jew_n have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 21.13_o matth_n 21.13_o and_o though_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v become_v idol_n and_o worship_v as_o god_n among_o the_o heathen_n yet_o saint_n paul_n refuse_v not_o to_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n who_o badge_n be_v castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o saint_n luke_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v down_o those_o â—itles_n of_o the_o paganish_a idol_n 33._o â—ocrat_fw-mi eccles_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 33._o and_o therefore_o as_o eunomius_n be_v most_o foolish_a for_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o thâ—_n martyr_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o worship_v the_o dead_a and_o eâ—stathius_n be_v most_o fantastical_a for_o detest_a all_o public_a church_n and_o lead_v his_o scholar_n to_o private_a conventicle_n in_o ordinary_a house_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o church_n so_o these_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n be_v most_o simple_a for_o disclaim_v our_o church_n prayer_n and_o ministry_n and_o like_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o the_o parable_n hear_v afar_o off_o the_o melody_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o understanding_n of_o our_o entertainment_n into_o our_o father_n house_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o will_v not_o come_v into_o god_n house_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n but_o will_v convene_v in_o private_a house_n and_o run_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n like_o esan_n to_o hunt_v there_o for_o the_o blessing_n which_o with_o jaâ—â—b_n they_o may_v get_v near_a home_n in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o when_o we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o injunction_n seek_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o highway_n and_o hedge_n to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o will_v waste_v their_o wealth_n leave_v their_o mansion_n and_o like_o heliodorus_n the_o fool_n of_o athens_n sail_n beyond_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n and_o make_v shipwreck_n before_o the_o tempest_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v come_v into_o god_n house_n whereby_o they_o may_v fit_v still_o under_o their_o own_o vâ—nes_n enjoy_v the_o food_n of_o their_o father_n house_n the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o they_o do_v hazard_n by_o their_o own_o simplicity_n in_o be_v like_o the_o jew_n zealous_a but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n chap._n xiii_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o pious_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v god_n substitute_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v that_o when_o such_o cathedrall_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o beautify_v as_o be_v fit_v for_o his_o service_n there_o be_v able_a religious_a and_o honest_a painful_a and_o faithful_a bishop_n place_v in_o those_o cathedral_n that_o shall_v likewise_o see_v able_a and_o religious_a minister_n place_v in_o all_o parochial_a church_n and_o all_o negligent_a unworthy_a and_o dissolute_a man_n bishop_n or_o priest_n reprove_v correct_v and_o amend_v or_o remove_v and_o exclude_v from_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n if_o they_o amend_v not_o it_o be_v well_o and_o true_o observe_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v that_o although_o the_o wise_a god_n have_v most_o merciful_o decree_v and_o according_o exhibit_v and_o give_v a_o saviour_n in_o himself_o altogether_o sufficient_a for_o the_o say_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o lose_a son_n of_o adam_n and_o he_o have_v most_o wise_o and_o gracious_o take_v a_o course_n on_o his_o own_o part_n and_o in_o itself_o also_o full_o sufficient_a and_o appoint_v a_o course_n and_o order_n on_o man_n part_n that_o be_v due_o observe_v may_v make_v the_o same_o sufficient_o effectual_a unto_o all_o yet_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o destruction_n man_n destruction_n that_o very_o many_o man_n attain_v not_o to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n do_v send_v his_o son_n to_o save_v they_o but_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o god_n justice_n and_o cast_v to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o that_o chief_o by_o man_n own_o default_n and_o partly_o in_o some_o respect_n through_o the_o default_n of_o his_o ruler_n and_o teacher_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o die_v and_o suffer_v only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n 1._o through_o their_o own_o default_n when_o king_n and_o prince_n fault_n 1._o by_o their_o own_o fault_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o set_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n and_o ruler_n do_v by_o their_o under-magistrate_n and_o their_o just_a law_n prohibit_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o wickedness_n and_o require_v they_o to_o embrace_v all_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v appoint_v their_o substitute_n the_o bish_n ps_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o to_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o and_o these_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v these_o office_n as_o moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o nathan_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a king_n and_o bishop_n do_v yet_o man_n will_v not_o obey_v their_o governor_n but_o rebel_n like_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o as_o of_o late_a we_o have_v do_v 11.21_o jer._n 11.21_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o teacher_n but_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o and_o say_v to_o god_n himself_o depart_v from_o we_o 21.14_o job_n 21.14_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o law_n or_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o account_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n foolishness_n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o or_o they_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o father_n and_o do_v worse_o than_o their_o father_n 16.12_o jer._n 18.12_o etc._n etc._n 16.12_o or_o they_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o do_v choke_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n in_o they_o or_o when_o cross_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n come_v they_o be_v offend_v â—2_n matth._n 13._o â—2_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o break_a bow_n then_o god_n see_v these_o course_n that_o they_o take_v contrary_a to_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o for_o their_o salvation_n he_o complain_v of_o they_o that_o his_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n 15._o ps_n 81.12_o 15._o and_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n governor_n 2._o man_n destruction_n much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n of_o their_o governor_n 2._o though_o all_o wicked_a man_n do_v thus_o chief_o work_v their_o own_o destruction_n yet_o many_o time_n their_o fall_n and_o ruin_n be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o default_n and_o apostasy_n of_o their_o prime-governour_n or_o at_o least_o through_o their_o neglect_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o subordinate_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o governor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n have_v set_v these_o ruler_n the_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a to_o be_v the_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o live_v just_o and_o holy_o that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n if_o by_o their_o default_n their_o mislead_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o neglect_v to_o show_v they_o the_o right_a way_n the_o people_n do_v miscarry_v the_o man_n so_o misguided_a and_o not_o instruct_v 33.8_o ezech._n 33.8_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o god_n will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o the_o shepherd_n and_o watchman_n band_n and_o yet_o cain_n a_o principal_a ruler_n of_o and_o over_o his_o posterity_n mislead_v and_o not_o teach_v they_o the_o right_a worship_n of_o god_n perish_v himself_o and_o
most_o general_o find_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o precedent_a bishop_n that_o have_v most_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o their_o successor_n bishop_n why_o the_o son_n of_o bishop_n be_v most_o spiteful_a unto_o the_o succeed_v bishop_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n most_o contrariant_n and_o opposite_n i_o will_v not_o say_v spiteful_a or_o envious_a to_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n because_o as_o i_o conceive_v their_o heart_n tell_v they_o what_o injury_n their_o father_n do_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o themselves_o continue_v therein_o and_o therefore_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o present_a bishop_n can_v think_v well_o nor_o love_v they_o that_o have_v so_o much_o wrong_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o requite_v they_o according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n with_o hate_n for_o hate_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o spiteful_a cross_v and_o prejudicial_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a bishop_n will_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o as_o unjust_a as_o their_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n be_v and_o therefore_o deserve_v neither_o love_n nor_o favour_n from_o they_o church_n as_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n withstand_v s._n paul_n so_o the_o last_o bishop_n son_n withstand_v i_o to_o recover_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o hear_v many_o parliament_n man_n say_v that_o in_o the_o long_a antichristian_a parliament_n none_o be_v more_o violent_a against_o the_o bishop_n than_o the_o son_n and_o posterity_n of_o precedent_n bishop_n i_o find_v it_o so_o and_o i_o have_v espy_v another_o fault_n in_o some_o of_o our_o former_a bishop_n not_o a_o little_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v order_n to_o unworthy_a man_n but_o also_o to_o bestow_v living_n upon_o unworthy_a priest_n for_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v rector_n eris_fw-la praesto_fw-la de_fw-la sanguine_fw-la praesulis_fw-la esto_fw-la or_o as_o another_o say_v quatuor_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la portis_fw-la intratur_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la prima_fw-la patet_fw-la magnis_fw-la nummatis_fw-la altera_fw-la tertia_fw-la charis_fw-la sed_fw-la paucis_fw-la solet_fw-la quarta_fw-la patere_fw-la dei_fw-la so_o it_o be_v their_o practice_n to_o bestow_v live_n rectory_n prebend_n and_o other_o preferment_n not_o on_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v they_o but_o either_o upon_o their_o child_n friend_n or_o servant_n or_o on_o they_o that_o can_v as_o the_o story_n go_v tell_v they_o due_a and_o so_o to_o the_o lessor_n and_o to_o the_o lessee_n of_o the_o church-land_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a curse_n and_o anathema_n be_v due_a who_o be_v melchisedecks_n father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v st._n peter_n lesson_n aurum_fw-la &_o argentum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_o the_o affirmative_a way_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_o say_v qâ—icunque_fw-la sacra_fw-la vel_fw-la sacros_fw-la ordines_fw-la vendunt_fw-la aut_fw-la emunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la whosoever_o do_v buy_v or_o sell_v holy_a order_n or_o any_o holy_a thing_n can_v be_v priest_n vnde_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la anathema_n danti_fw-la anathema_n accipienti_fw-la whence_o it_o be_v write_v let_v god_n curse_v be_v to_o the_o buyer_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n to_o the_o receiver_n because_o this_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o thing_n dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o simoniacal_a heresy_n or_o heresy_n of_o simon_n mâ—gus_n qâ—omodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la anathematizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sancti_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la alios_fw-la possunt_fw-la quicunque_fw-la habetur_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o can._n quicunque_fw-la how_o then_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v and_o no_o saint_n can_v they_o make_v other_o saint_n or_o sanctify_v they_o et_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la tradere_fw-la vel_fw-la accipere_fw-la possunt_fw-la et_fw-la qui_fw-la maledictus_fw-la est_fw-la benedicere_fw-la quomodo_fw-la potest_fw-la and_o see_v such_o man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v they_o deliver_v or_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v accurse_v himself_o bless_v any_o other_o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a in_o their_o life_n and_o so_o qualify_v with_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o be_v typify_v by_o those_o golden_a bell_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n that_o be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o skirt_n of_o aaron_n robe_n round_o about_o the_o bell_n signify_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pomegranate_n the_o sweet_a smell_a fruit_n of_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a life_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o prime_a sovereignty_n and_o command_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v that_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n which_o they_o place_n over_o god_n people_n be_v so_o qualify_v as_o god_n require_v and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o their_o prime_a substitute_n to_o look_v that_o those_o priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o they_o make_v and_o place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v likewise_o such_o as_o i_o have_v foreshowed_n for_o this_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o all_o the_o pious_a christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n do_v and_o i_o do_v know_v how_o zealous_o and_o careful_o our_o late_a most_o gracious_a king_n charles_n the_o i._o be_v to_o place_v able_a religious_a and_o godly_a bishop_n over_o god_n church_n which_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n of_o every_o king_n and_o because_o also_o the_o prelate_n and_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o or_o may_v not_o all_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o either_o like_o simon_n magus_n sell_v what_o they_o shall_v free_o give_v or_o like_o demas_n embrace_v this_o present_a world_n or_o like_o baalam_n love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o perhaps_o do_v worse_o than_o those_o apostatise_v like_o julian_n and_o start_v aside_o like_o ecebolius_n or_o devise_v wicked_a heresy_n like_o arius_n or_o rent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n like_o donatus_n then_o as_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o good_a emperor_n depose_v wicked_a pope_n and_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v pull_v down_o ungodly_a bishop_n as_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n do_v degrade_v bishop_n bonner_n and_o divers_a other_o popish_a prelate_n so_o shall_v all_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n reprove_v and_o correct_v and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o expel_v and_o remove_v all_o scandalous_a and_o ungodly_a bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v the_o like_a to_o all_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a minister_n that_o so_o the_o old_a and_o sour_a leaven_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o bvilder_n of_o god_n tabernacle_n be_v like_o bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n such_o as_o can_v and_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n careful_o and_o religious_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n how_o large_a and_o liberal_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v three_o when_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n churchman_n 3._o to_o provide_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o churchman_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o as_o tertullian_n say_v homines_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minores_fw-la be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v next_o to_o god_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o prime_n and_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v with_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n scapulam_fw-la colimus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o so_o lo_o deâ—_n minorem_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la provide_v that_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o beautify_v as_o fit_a house_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o servant_n to_o convene_v and_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o have_v likewise_o take_v care_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o see_v that_o good_a man_n and_o godly_a bishop_n be_v appoint_v over_o those_o church_n as_o their_o substitute_n to_o rule_v govern_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o to_o live_v and_o
tithe_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v without_o any_o diminution_n you_o may_v 3._o note_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o have_v a_o special_a share_n of_o all_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o cattle_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o of_o bullock_n sheep_n goat_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o tree_n and_o of_o their_o corn_n both_o the_o therumoth_a and_o thenuphoth_v 13._o exod._n 13._o their_o heave-offering_a and_o wave-offering_a and_o the_o firstling_n or_o first-born_a of_o every_o man_n the_o lord_n challenge_v as_o his_o own_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v for_o five_o silver_n shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o each_o of_o they_o 16._o num._n 18.15_o 16._o and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o receive_v god_n part_n by_o the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o of_o cattle_n and_o by_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sheafe_n in_o the_o threshing-floor_n in_o the_o dough_n and_o in_o the_o loaf_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o consecrate_v the_o prime_n of_o our_o year_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n part_n 3._o the_o divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o part_n 3._o beside_o all_o this_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v divers_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremonial_a oblation_n institute_v by_o god_n and_o administer_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatory_a and_o piacular_a that_o be_v also_o two_o fold_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v holocaust_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o burn_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redeem_v 1._o pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la 2._o pro_fw-la delicto_fw-la the_o 1._o a_o sin-offering_n the_o 2._o a_o trespass_n offer_v 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratulatory_a for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o their_o thankfulness_n they_o attest_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o their_o peace-offering_a 2._o by_o their_o oblation_n 3._o by_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v devote_v to_o god_n in_o any_o way_n by_o oblation_n or_o vow_n for_o their_o sin-offering_n 12._o numb_a 18.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o or_o trespass-offering_a and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v heave_v wave_v or_o shake_v and_o the_o show_v bread_n 30._o ezech._n 44.29_o &_o 30._o and_o all_o that_o be_v sacred_a and_o sequester_v from_o the_o common_a use_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v indispensable_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o they_o because_o god_n have_v give_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o out_o of_o every_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n 24.9_o levit._fw-la 24.9_o the_o breast_n and_o the_o right_a shoulder_n be_v the_o levite_n fee_n and_o from_o every_o holocaust_n or_o whole-burnt_a sacrifice_n they_o have_v the_o skin_n and_o whensoever_o they_o detain_v any_o of_o these_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 5.15_o levit._fw-la 7_o 8._o levit._fw-la 5.15_o the_o lord_n require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o ram_n for_o that_o detention_n out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n be_v both_o liberal_a and_o honourable_a and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a because_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o entail_v to_o their_o posterity_n whereas_o our_o mean_n be_v transient_a and_o die_v from_o our_o child_n when_o we_o die_v yet_o you_o know_v how_o saint_n paul_n reason_v if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glorious_a for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n so_o if_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o death_n have_v such_o glorious_a allowance_n for_o their_o service_n i_o wonder_v how_o our_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v so_o mean_o reward_v and_o our_o maintenance_n so_o far_o short_a of_o they_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o more_o glorious_a service_n and_o far_o more_o beneficial_a unto_o our_o people_n it_o shall_v exceed_v they_o in_o all_o glory_n chap._n xv._o that_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n unto_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o custom_n but_o of_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o ten_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n be_v the_o teacher_n tribute_n and_o the_o very_a first_o part_n of_o the_o wage_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o his_o work_n man_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o foul_a a_o offence_n to_o defraud_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o due_a as_o it_o be_v to_o detain_v the_o meat_n or_o money_n of_o the_o labouring-man_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n have_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o uphold_v god_n service_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o that_o end_n 1._o to_o cause_v church_n to_o be_v build_v and_o beautify_v for_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v in_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o 2._o to_o appoint_v worthy_a man_n bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o supply_v those_o church_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o then_o 3._o to_o see_v that_o those_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v that_o allowance_n and_o wage_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v and_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o pain_n and_o service_n of_o his_o church_n we_o be_v now_o to_o examine_v what_o their_o mean_n and_o maintenance_n shall_v be_v that_o god_n appoint_v for_o their_o wage_n and_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o bountiful_a master_n that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o king_n david_n speak_v donation_n the_o two_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o clergy_n 1._o tithe_n 2._o donation_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o a_o very_a large_a reward_n which_o do_v chief_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o tithe_n or_o ten_o part_n of_o his_o people_n good_n 2._o the_o free-will-offering_n oblation_n and_o donation_n of_o the_o people_n the_o 1._o he_o command_v to_o be_v pay_v they_o and_o the_o 2._o he_o allow_v to_o be_v give_v they_o and_o be_v give_v he_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v alienate_v and_o take_v from_o they_o no_o not_o by_o the_o giver_n themselves_o therefore_o much_o less_o by_o any_o other_o minister_n 1._o that_o tithe_n be_v due_a to_o our_o minister_n 1._o that_o tithe_n or_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o good_n and_o substance_n be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o discharge_v the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o well_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o old_a it_o may_v be_v manifest_v by_o these_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o whatsoever_o nature_n and_o humane_a reason_n teach_v to_o be_v just_o due_a to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n silvius_n antâ—_n legem_fw-la datam_fw-la â—acrificiorum_fw-la impensis_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la aliis_fw-la ad_fw-la exâ—ernum_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la conservandum_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la decimae_fw-la applicaban_n uâ—_n fran._n silvius_n the_o same_o do_v the_o scripture_n both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n teach_v to_o be_v due_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o no_o sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la scripturae_fw-la it_o a_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la for_o as_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v true_a in_o nature_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o defile_a nature_n but_o of_o pure_a nature_n the_o same_o be_v true_a in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o as_o contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n &_o contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la catholicus_n no_o christian_n will_v speak_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o no_o catholic_n will_v gainsay_v the_o church_n so_o contra_n rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la no_o sober_a man_n will_v
not_o otherwise_o by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o hebr._n 7_o 3._o even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n say_v the_o four_o man_n that_o walk_v with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o fiery-furnace_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.25_o dan._n 3.25_o whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o come_v there_o to_o preserve_v his_o servant_n so_o here_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n mean_v without_o question_n that_o this_o melchisedec_n or_o this_o christ_n that_o meet_v abraham_n assume_v now_o a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o likeness_n habit_n and_o countenance_n as_o afterward_o he_o mean_v to_o unite_v personal_o unto_o himself_o for_o that_o it_o be_v un_o usual_a thing_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o be_v be_v like_a unto_o himself_o as_o that_o saint_n paul_n be_v like_o saint_n paul_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o shape_n or_o fashion_n 8._o phil._n 2.7_o 8._o as_o a_o man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v indeed_o a_o true_a perfect_a and_o a_o natural_a man_n reason_n 5._o reason_n 5._o because_o abraham_n do_v give_v unto_o this_o melchisedec_n the_o tithe_n of_o all_o that_o be_v take_v from_o four_o king_n a_o great_a booty_n as_o perceive_v under_o that_o visible_a shape_n and_o form_n of_o man_n a_o invisible_a deity_n to_o subsist_v to_o who_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o due_a and_o everlasting_o due_a to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v himself_o 27.30_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a priest_n which_o melchisedec_n if_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o not_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v reason_n 6._o reason_n 6._o because_o saint_n paul_n confirm_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n his_o priesthood_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n who_o speak_v of_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n forever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n say_v the_o greek_a copy_n 402._o petrus_n cunaeus_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la heb._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 402._o but_o sicut_fw-la vel_fw-la quemad_a modum_fw-la melchisedecus_fw-la even_o as_o or_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o priest_n forever_o say_v the_o hebrew_n text_n as_o aben_n ezra_n do_v expound_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o that_o melchisedec_n be_v jesus_n christ_n reason_n 7._o reason_n 7._o and_o last_o because_o all_o they_o which_o do_v affirm_v this_o melchisedec_n to_o be_v either_o shem_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o noah_n or_o any_o other_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n fateri_fw-la coguntur_fw-la ea_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la apostolus_fw-la dixit_fw-la etiam_fw-la mâ—ssiae_n convenire_fw-la say_v cunaeus_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o melchisededec_n do_v very_o well_o and_o literal_o agree_v with_o christ_n but_o can_v agree_v with_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n without_o admit_v many_o mystical_a and_o figurative_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o do_v say_v that_o this_o melchisedec_n which_o receive_v these_o tithe_n be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o he_o assume_v a_o visible_a shape_n do_v appear_v unto_o abraham_n after_o his_o great_a victory_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o first_o victory_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o may_v typify_v the_o spiritual_a conquest_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o offer_v unto_o abraham_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n hereunto_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n that_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v 8.15_o joh._n 8.15_o that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v see_v he_o but_o also_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n christ_n this_o point_n be_v more_o full_o handle_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o assume_v like_v unto_o that_o whereunto_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v unite_v and_o which_o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v god_n yield_v not_o such_o a_o special_a favour_n unto_o they_o as_o herein_o he_o do_v unto_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o first_o point_n sufficient_o clear_v that_o christ_n be_v always_o and_o continual_o a_o eternal_a priest_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o his_o incarnation_n and_o priest_n 2._o point_v that_o christ_n receive_v tithe_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n 2._o for_o the_o other_o point_n that_o he_o always_o receive_v the_o tithe_n as_o he_o be_v this_o eternal_a priest_n the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o here_o you_o see_v this_o melchisedec_n which_o be_v christ_n receive_v the_o tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o saint_n paâ—l_o say_v that_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o that_o be_v from_o the_o posterity_n of_o aaron_n that_o be_v christ_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o the_o levitical_a priest_n that_o be_v as_o then_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o he_o to_o who_o only_o all_o tithe_n be_v due_a and_o the_o levite_n to_o who_o moses_n under_o the_o law_n command_v the_o tithe_n to_o be_v pay_v be_v but_o his_o substitute_n and_o tithe_n gatherer_n and_o receive_v what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o unto_o themselves_o for_o his_o service_n and_o see_v christ_n himself_o receive_v tithe_n as_o due_a to_o he_o before_o the_o law_n and_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o servant_n the_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n large_a more_o reason_n to_o pay_v tithe_n now_o to_o châ—ist_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n prove_v at_o large_a why_o shall_v he_o now_o be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o not_o receive_v they_o also_o by_o his_o minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n especial_o consider_v he_o have_v now_o accomplish_v fulfil_v and_o whole_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v that_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n which_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v his_o wrath_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n which_o as_o then_o he_o have_v but_o only_o promise_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o same_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n unto_o the_o father_n or_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o which_o pay_v he_o their_o tithe_n under_o the_o law_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v for_o have_v already_o obtain_v the_o real_a substance_n or_o shall_v we_o believe_v the_o whole_a generation_n of_o man_n to_o be_v such_o as_o will_v promise_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v to_o obtain_v what_o they_o desire_v and_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n will_v do_v and_o perform_v just_a nothing_o so_o while_o christ_n be_v desire_v and_o expect_v to_o come_v man_n due_o pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o be_v come_v and_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n they_o will_v pay_v he_o no_o tithe_n at_o all_o which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o ill_a nature_n to_o promise_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o seek_v and_o to_o do_v nothing_o when_o they_o obtain_v their_o desire_n but_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o christian_n shall_v much_o rather_o now_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o he_o after_o his_o incarnation_n for_o if_o they_o that_o have_v all_o thing_n more_o imperfect_a than_o we_o have_v they_o and_o but_o in_o shadow_n under_o a_o vail_n and_o curtain_n that_o be_v draw_v over_o they_o do_v then_o so_o full_o and_o so_o ready_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o servant_n that_o gather_v they_o how_o can_v we_o now_o when_o the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o curtain_n of_o those_o type_n be_v draw_v aside_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o
profoundness_n of_o knowledge_n 1._o nazian_n orat._n 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d term_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a say_v that_o the_o fury_n of_o julian_n that_o great_a apostata_fw-la be_v repress_v only_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o many_o of_o they_o do_v most_o plentiful_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n when_o they_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o their_o persecutor_n resist_v mark_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v because_o they_o know_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v any_o other_o mean_v then_o sufferance_n or_o else_o they_o may_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n as_o they_o have_v have_v repel_v their_o wrong_n with_o violence_n saint_n ambrose_n say_v as_o much_o and_o prosper_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v 33._o ambros_n ep_v 33._o the_o present_a evil_n shall_v be_v suffer_v until_o the_o promise_a happiness_n do_v come_v the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v permit_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o pluck_n of_o the_o tare_n shall_v be_v defer_v and_o let_v the_o wicked_a rage_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v far_o better_a because_o that_o quantò_fw-la acriùs_fw-la impetuntur_fw-la tantò_fw-la gloriosiùs_fw-la coronantur_fw-la 99_o prosper_n in_o scent_n 99_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o sharp_o they_o be_v torment_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o glorious_o they_o shall_v be_v crown_v and_o saint_n bernard_n say_v if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o conjure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v plot_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o royal_a majesty_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o offend_v the_o king_n 170._o bernard_n ep._n 170._o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o he_o over_o i_o because_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o place_n where_o i_o read_v whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o speak_v this_o of_o king_n lodovicus_n that_o offer_v a_o monstrous_a wrong_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n when_o he_o rob_v they_o and_o take_v away_o all_o their_o good_n without_o cause_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o persuasion_n to_o make_v restitution_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o satisfaction_n 6._o gaguin_n lib_n 6._o as_o gaguinus_fw-la testify_v thus_o the_o father_n whereof_o i_o can_v heap_v many_o more_o do_v testify_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o schoolman_n tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n judgement_n the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o differ_v not_o a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o they_o herein_o for_o alexander_n hales_n say_v wicked_a and_o evil_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o irrationability_n and_o good_a man_n ought_v to_o suffer_v propter_fw-la debitum_fw-la divinae_fw-la ordinationis_fw-la for_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o own_o purgation_n whereupon_o saint_n ambrose_n say_v 13._o ambrose_n in_o rom._n 13._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v good_a he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o do_v well_o but_o if_o the_o prince_n be_v evil_a and_o punish_v the_o well-doer_n he_o hurt_v he_o not_o but_o purge_v he_o princ._n alex._n hales_n p._n 3._o q._n 48._o memb_v 2._o art_n 1._o the_o offic_n subd_v erga_fw-la princ._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o but_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o fear_v because_o prince_n be_v appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v punish_v evil_a aquinas_n say_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o settle_v and_o strengthen_v because_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n but_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o all_o inferior_n shall_v obey_v their_o superior_n otherwise_o the_o estate_n of_o humane_a affair_n can_v no_o way_n be_v preserve_v 6._o tham._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la q._n 104._o art_n 6._o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v neither_o exempt_v nor_o excuse_v but_o that_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v their_o secular_a prince_n where_o you_o see_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o submit_v the_o superior_a to_o the_o inferior_a contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o way_n for_o any_o cause_n permit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o any_o subject_n to_o be_v use_v against_o his_o prince_n because_o this_o inordinate_a power_n will_v turn_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o humane_a affair_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v preserve_v but_o through_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n of_o justice_n indeed_o many_o time_n there_o may_v happen_v some_o just_a cause_n how_o wherein_o we_o may_v disobey_v and_o how_o for_o which_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o magistrate_n as_o when_o they_o command_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v withstand_v he_o that_o execute_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o our_o condemnation_n or_o require_v the_o punishment_n that_o a_o unjust_a malicious_a magistrate_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o we_o because_o he_o have_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o pilate_n this_o ordinary_a power_n from_o god_n which_o if_o he_o do_v abuse_v he_o be_v to_o be_v refrain_v not_o by_o the_o preparation_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o insurrection_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o make_v impression_n upon_o their_o sovereign_n but_o by_o those_o lawful_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o they_o that_o be_v petition_n unto_o he_o and_o prayer_n and_o tear_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o because_o nothing_o else_o remain_v to_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a or_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a for_o any_o fault_n but_o to_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o judge_n and_o will_v undoubted_o chastise_v and_o correct_v the_o iniquity_n of_o any_o unjust_a sentence_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o eternal_a justice_n 10._o barcl_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o as_o barclay_n say_v these_o testimony_n be_v clear_a enough_o and_o yet_o to_o all_o these_o i_o will_v add_v this_o one_o memorable_a example_n 7._o berchetus_n in_o explicat_fw-la controver_n galli_n cana_fw-la cap._n 7._o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o berchetus_n and_o joh._n servinus_fw-la which_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o france_n after_o the_o great_a massacre_n ut_fw-la paris_n when_o the_o reform_a religion_n do_v seem_v as_o it_o be_v forsake_v and_o almost_o extinguish_v a_o certain_a king_n powerful_a in_o strength_n rich_a in_o wealth_n and_o terrible_a for_o his_o ship_n and_o naval_a force_n which_o be_v at_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n dispatch_v a_o solemn_a embassy_n and_o message_n unto_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o other_o protestant_a lord_n and_o command_v his_o ambassador_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o set_v the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o to_o arm_n henry_n the_o prince_n of_o navarre_n which_o then_o live_v at_o bearn_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n against_o his_o sovereign_n the_o french_a king_n which_o thing_n the_o ambassador_n endeavour_v to_o do_v with_o all_o their_o art_n and_o skill_n subject_n a_o example_n of_o a_o faithful_a and_o excellent_a subject_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o henry_n be_v a_o good_a subject_n as_o it_o be_v another_o david_n to_o become_v a_o most_o excellent_a king_n will_v not_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o his_o lord_n yet_o the_o ambassador_n offer_v he_o many_o ample_a fair_a and_o magnificent_a condition_n among_o the_o rest_n abundance_n of_o money_n the_o sum_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o aureorum_fw-la scutatorum_fw-la french_a crown_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v tell_v for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o war_n and_o for_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o there_o shall_v be_v pay_v every_o month_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a but_o henry_n be_v a_o faithful_a christian_a a_o good_a prince_n a_o widower_n and_o though_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o dislike_n the_o king_n bear_v towards_o he_o the_o king_n have_v banish_v many_o protestant_n from_o his_o country_n and_o have_v kill_v many_o faithful_a pastor_n yet_o will_v not_o he_o
feel_v before_o as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o appian_n those_o infinite_a misery_n that_o succeed_v in_o several_a field_n and_o battle_n which_o can_v never_o end_v until_o the_o overthrow_n of_o anthony_n by_o augustus_n caesar_n and_o when_o nero_n perish_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o no_o good_a success_n but_o the_o next_o year_n that_o follow_v after_o his_o death_n feel_v more_o oppression_n and_o spill_v more_o blood_n than_o be_v spill_v in_o all_o those_o *_o nine_o year_n wherein_o he_o have_v so_o tyrannical_o reign_v good_a his_o first_o quin_fw-la quennium_fw-la be_v good_a so_o when_o the_o athenian_n have_v expel_v one_o tyrant_n they_o bring_v in_o thirty_o and_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v abandon_v their_o king_n they_o do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o tyranny_n but_o change_v the_o tyrant_n for_o wicked_a king_n they_o choose_v more_o wicked_a consul_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v antigonum_fw-la effâ—dere_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n or_o rather_o to_o change_v a_o bad_a master_n for_o a_o worse_o observe_v a_o fable_n worth_a the_o observe_v and_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o ulcerate_v wretch_n in_o the_o fable_n who_o when_o the_o traveller_n see_v he_o full_a of_o fly_n swarm_v in_o his_o sore_n and_o pity_v his_o misery_n will_v have_v sweep_v they_o off_o pray_v he_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o that_o these_o be_v now_o well_o fill_v will_v suck_v the_o less_o but_o if_o these_o be_v go_v more_o hungry_a fly_n will_v come_v which_o will_v most_o miserable_o suck_v his_o blood_n and_o so_o history_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o other_o king_n that_o by_o heathen_n and_o rebellious_a subject_n be_v for_o their_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n either_o expel_v or_o murder_v but_o very_o seldom_o or_o never_o with_o any_o public_a benefit_n when_o the_o chief_a plotter_n of_o any_o rebellion_n do_v most_o chief_o aim_n at_o their_o own_o private_a revenge_n why_o who_o do_v many_o time_n rebel_v and_o why_o or_o profit_n yea_o many_o time_n those_o very_a parasitical_a lord_n that_o have_v most_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o do_v thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v illegal_a and_o make_v benefit_n of_o those_o monopoly_n and_o exaction_n to_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o fill_v their_o own_o purse_n and_o then_o upon_o either_o discontent_n with_o the_o king_n or_o to_o content_v the_o people_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o own_o due_a deserve_a punishment_n will_v be_v the_o chief_a upbraider_n of_o their_o king_n the_o great_a stickler_n of_o rebellion_n and_o the_o head_n leader_n of_o all_o the_o disloyal_a faction_n what_o fool_n then_o be_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o public_a good_a to_o take_v up_o arm_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o when_o this_o name_n of_o public_a good_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a shadow_n to_o hide_v their_o private_a end_n or_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v happen_v for_o the_o public_a good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o do_v it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n tyrant_n a_o threefold_a power_n in_o every_o tyrant_n for_o in_o every_o tyrant_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o do_v concur_v 1._o paternal_a 2._o conjugal_a 3._o herile_a and_o you_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o permit_v the_o child_n to_o renounce_v their_o father_n nor_o which_o be_v less_o to_o laugh_v at_o their_o father_n nakedness_n nor_o do_v it_o suffer_v the_o wife_n to_o forsake_v her_o husband_n nor_o the_o servant_n to_o chastise_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o may_v the_o subject_n deprive_v their_o king_n from_o his_o dominion_n and_o take_v from_o he_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o or_o any_o way_n chastise_v he_o for_o his_o ill_a government_n whereof_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o may_v depose_v he_o or_o reduce_v he_o by_o their_o correction_n when_o he_o do_v degenerate_a into_o a_o tyrant_n yet_o see_v there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v serve_v to_o proceed_v against_o all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n fault_n punishment_n shall_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n of_o all_o tyrannous_a king_n and_o this_o every_o sophister_n will_v deny_v for_o where_o the_o punishment_n be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o fault_n the_o sentence_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o the_o tyrant_n do_v show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o worse_a tyranny_n and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o adaequation_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o the_o sin_n i_o will_v know_v how_o they_o will_v distinguish_v to_o impose_v the_o just_a measure_n that_o be_v due_a to_o each_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n kind_a three_o kind_n 1._o kind_a but_o to_o leave_v the_o rebel_n in_o this_o labyrinth_n till_o they_o be_v better_a able_a to_o evade_v i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o special_a kind_n of_o tyranny_n 1._o be_v against_o all_o humane_a right_n for_o his_o own_o private_a commodity_n to_o the_o public_a kind_a 1_o loss_n and_o damage_n of_o his_o subject_n as_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o achab_n when_o he_o take_v away_o naboth_n vineyard_n 8._o 1_o sam_n 8._o and_o of_o those_o king_n which_o samuel_n do_v describe_v 2._o violate_v the_o divine_a law_n to_o the_o contumely_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o be_v kind_a 2_o the_o tyranny_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o will_v have_v force_v the_o three_o child_n to_o adore_v his_o golden_a image_n and_o of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o compel_v they_o to_o go_v to_o dan_fw-mi and_o bethel_n to_o adore_v his_o calf_n and_o hinder_v they_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n both_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a kind_a 3_o right_n to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o justice_n as_o be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o manâ—sses_n julian_n and_o other_o that_o regard_v neither_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o i_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o each_o one_o of_o these_o tyranny_n apart_o or_o all_o of_o they_o couple_v in_o one_o tyrant_n as_o well_o that_o which_o offer_v violence_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o which_o bring_v calamity_n and_o cruelty_n unto_o man_n aught_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o not_o abolish_v until_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o same_o which_o alone_o lose_v the_o belt_n of_o king_n and_o gird_v about_o their_o loin_n as_o job_n speak_v for_o you_o know_v the_o forenamed_a tyrant_n and_o many_o more_o as_o bad_a or_o worse_o than_o they_o as_o solomon_n himself_o that_o by_o his_o oppression_n polygamy_n and_o idolatry_n have_v most_o grievous_o sin_v both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o go_v on_o without_o either_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o glory_n revelation_n these_o shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n unless_o we_o have_v some_o new_a revelation_n or_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o achab_n do_v most_o tyrannical_o kill_v naboth_n and_o take_v away_o his_o inheritance_n without_o law_n as_o david_n do_v before_o kill_v urias_n a_o most_o innocent_a man_n and_o take_v away_o his_o wife_n contrary_a to_o all_o law_n which_o be_v death_n by_o their_o law_n to_o any_o other_o man_n and_o he_o exile_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o they_o and_o he_o trample_v down_o the_o true_a religion_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o by_o public_a authority_n establish_v the_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o baal_n in_o every_o place_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a peer_n nor_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o people_n dare_v presume_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o depose_v or_o suppress_v any_o of_o these_o tyrannous_a man_n if_o you_o allege_v jehu_n i_o confess_v indeed_o he_o do_v it_o object_n 2._o 2_o reg._n 2._o sol._n when_o he_o conspire_v against_o joram_n his_o own_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o how_o do_v he_o this_o by_o a_o power_n extraordinary_o give_v he_o from_o heaven_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o 6._o and_o 7._o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n when_o the_o same_o be_v not_o permit_v he_o by_o any_o law_n as_o jezabel_n herself_o can_v tell_v he_o have_v zimri_n peace_n which_o slay_v his_o master_n to_o who_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v he_o break_v no_o law_n that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n no_o more_o than_o the_o israelite_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o theft_n when_o they_o do_v rob_v the_o
all_o king_n ang._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c_o 33._o illius_fw-la jussu_fw-la reges_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la and_o by_o who_o command_n man_n be_v bear_v by_o his_o command_n king_n be_v make_v and_o s._n augustine_n more_o plain_o and_o more_o full_o say_v god_n alone_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad_a neither_o do_v he_o the_o same_o rash_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o see_v good_a pro_fw-la rerum_fw-la ordine_fw-la ac_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o but_o best_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o whosoever_o look_v back_o to_o the_o original_n of_o all_o government_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n monarchy_n god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n and_o but_o the_o allower_n and_o confirmer_n of_o the_o aristocratical_a and_o all_o other_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o people_n erect_v and_o the_o lord_n permit_v lest_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n shall_v become_v a_o transgression_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o homer_n say_v α._n hom._n odyss_n α._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o aristotle_n tell_v we_o 8._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o the_o regal_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n who_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grandevous_n and_o long-lived_a that_o he_o beget_v such_o a_o numerous_a posterity_n as_o may_v well_o people_n a_o whole_a nation_n as_o cain_n for_o his_o own_o colony_n build_v a_o city_n and_o be_v as_o well_o the_o king_n as_o the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o therefore_o justin_n say_v very_o well_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la 1._o justin_n l._n 1._o gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o kingly_a right_n pertain_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n the_o people_n have_v no_o more_o possibility_n in_o right_a to_o choose_v their_o king_n then_o to_o choose_v their_o father_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v unto_o all_o nation_n that_o not_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o all_o other_o heathen_a king_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 45.1_o jerem._n 43.10_o esay_n 45.1_o he_o call_v nabuchadnezzar_n his_o servant_n and_o cyrus_n his_o anointed_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o ignorant_a fellow_n shall_v be_v so_o impudent_a 5._o jo._n goodwin_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n of_o anti-cavalierism_a p._n 5._o as_o to_o affirm_v the_o king_n or_o kingly_a government_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n or_o creation_n or_o creature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v the_o same_o because_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o the_o same_o act_n be_v oftentimes_o ascribe_v aswell_o to_o the_o mediate_a as_o to_o the_o immediate_a agent_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n king_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o regal_a power_n 10._o 1_o sam._n 10._o for_o god_n anoint_v saul_n captain_n over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o nathan_n he_o tell_v david_n that_o he_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o israel_n 12._o 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o solomon_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o on_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o father_n david_n 2._o 1_o reg._n 2._o and_o abijah_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v unto_o jeroboam_n 11._o 1_o reg._n 11._o i_o will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o thou_o 11.15_o 1_o sam._n 11.15_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n go_v to_o gilgal_n and_o make_v saul_n king_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n anoint_v david_n king_n of_o juda_n 5._o 2_o sam._n 5._o and_o zadock_n the_o priest_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n anoint_v solomon_n king_n that_o be_v god_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o regal_a power_n in_o who_o be_v all_o power_n primariò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la and_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v they_o as_o master_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v original_o 2._o constituere_fw-la regem_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la ut_fw-la regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la exerceret_fw-la pinedas_n the_o reb_n solom_n c._n 2._o and_o primary_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o secondary_o or_o demonstrative_o it_o be_v as_o saint_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n when_o the_o people_n who_o power_n be_v only_o derivative_o make_v they_o king_n not_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o right_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o by_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o right_n and_o admit_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o royal_a authority_n over_o they_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v withstand_v by_o any_o man_n and_o this_o anticavalier_n may_v further_o see_v that_o saint_n peter_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o man_n or_o his_o office_n of_o man_n creation_n but_o that_o the_o law_n and_o command_n of_o king_n though_o they_o be_v but_o the_o command_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n or_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v he_o because_o the_o greek_n word_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a for_o this_o as_o the_o english_a yet_o let_v he_o look_v into_o pareus_n that_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o monarchy_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o do_v by_o seven_o special_a reason_n prove_v 27._o pareus_n in_o rom._n c._n 13._o p._n 13._o 27._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v primary_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o he_o quote_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o proverb_n 8.15_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o psalm_n 81.6_o joh._n 10.34_o genes_n 9.6_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 1_o king_n 12._o 2_o king_n 9_o dan._n 2.21_o job_n 34.30_o eccles_n 10.8_o and_o to_o this_o very_a objection_n he_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordination_n or_o creation_n not_o causal_o because_o it_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n and_o bring_v up_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o subjective_o because_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o execute_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o because_o it_o be_v use_v about_o the_o government_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o conservation_n of_o humane_a kind_n and_o he_o say_v further_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appellatio_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la deum_fw-la primum_fw-la autorem_fw-la nos_fw-la revocat_fw-la show_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n in_o some_o sense_n as_o i_o show_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v that_o be_v ordain_v by_o man_n yet_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o first_o creator_n of_o they_o as_o aaron_z though_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o high-priest_n by_o moses_n yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o none_o take_v this_o office_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n be_v yet_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o buchanan_n or_o any_o other_o man_n of_o learning_n to_o satisfy_v the_o people_n or_o his_o own_o peevish_a opinion_n will_v so_o absurd_o deny_v so_o divine_a and_o so_o well_o know_v a_o verity_n and_o say_v that_o any_o king_n have_v their_o kingdom_n and_o not_o from_o god_n so_o flat_o contrary_a to_o all_o scripture_n chap._n vii_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o example_n that_o be_v allege_v to_o justify_v rebellion_n and_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o each_o of_o they_o god_n the_o immediate_a author_n of_o monarchy_n inferior_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o ill_a success_n of_o all_o rebellious_a resist_a of_o our_o king_n rebellion_n the_o allegation_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n but_o to_o prove_v their_o absurdity_n they_o still_o allege_v that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o the_o peer_n and_o counselor_n of_o king_n
example_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o impertinent_o allege_v for_o ezechias_n be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v no_o right_n at_o all_o in_o his_o dominion_n example_n a_o impertinent_a example_n but_o be_v greedy_o desirous_a to_o enlarge_v his_o territory_n he_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o right_a and_o for_o his_o injustice_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o a_o just_a battle_n and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o peer_n of_o any_o kingdom_n may_v resist_v and_o remove_v their_o lawful_a prince_n for_o his_o tyranny_n or_o impiety_n sure_o this_o deserve_v rather_o fustibus_fw-la retundi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rationibus_fw-la refelli_fw-la to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n then_o confute_v with_o reason_n as_o saint_n bernard_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a argument_n and_o whereas_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o tyrant_n be_v foreign_a as_o eglon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n be_v or_o domestic_a as_o saul_n achab_n and_o manasses_n be_v replication_n the_o ubsurdity_n of_o their_o replication_n because_o the_o domestic_a be_v worse_a than_o the_o foreign_a and_o therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v suppress_v i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o the_o like_a the_o seditious_a preacher_n be_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n nay_o far_o worse_o than_o viper_n because_o they_o hurt_v but_o the_o body_n only_o and_o these_o be_v pernicious_a both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n therefore_o as_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v a_o viper_n so_o he_o may_v more_o lawful_o kill_v any_o seditious_a preacher_n argumentum_fw-la quia_fw-la dare_v absurdum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la solvere_fw-la argumentum_fw-la but_o to_o omit_v their_o absurdity_n let_v we_o look_v into_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o domestic_a and_o extranean_a tyrant_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o domestic_a tyrant_n be_v lawful_o place_v over_o we_o by_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o every_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o good_a prince_n and_o a_o tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o superior_n as_o you_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o say_v touch_v not_o a_o good_a king_n and_z obey_v righteous_a prince_n but_o as_o god_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a so_o he_o say_v touch_v not_o the_o king_n resist_v not_o your_o governor_n speak_v not_o evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n be_v they_o good_a or_o be_v they_o bad_a and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o be_v strict_a you_o charge_v for_o revile_v the_o wicked_a high-priest_n answer_v wise_o i_o wist_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v god_n highpriest_n for_o if_o i_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n i_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v what_o i_o do_v because_o i_o know_v the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v i_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o that_o god_n have_v place_v over_o i_o good_a bad_a king_n to_o be_v obey_v as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a be_v he_o good_a or_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n and_o not_o the_o governors_n condition_n that_o ty_v i_o to_o my_o obedience_n so_o you_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o know_v the_o priesthood_n be_v abolish_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lawful_a highpriest_n therefore_o he_o say_v god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n but_o if_o he_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a highpriest_n which_o god_n have_v place_v over_o he_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v so_o have_v the_o priest_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a because_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v thy_o ruler_n but_o for_o private_a robber_n or_o foreign_a tyrant_n god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o over_o we_o nor_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_n by_o any_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o strength_n to_o exact_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o no_o law_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o they_o neither_o be_v we_o hinder_v by_o any_o necessity_n either_o of_o rule_n or_o subjection_n but_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o repel_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o we_o example_n answer_v 3_o 3._o for_o the_o people_n hinder_v of_o king_n saul_n to_o put_v his_o son_n jonathan_n to_o death_n i_o say_v that_o they_o free_v he_o from_o his_o father_n vow_n non_fw-la armis_fw-la sed_fw-la precibus_fw-la not_o with_o their_o weapon_n son_n saul_n be_v content_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o spare_v his_o son_n but_o by_o their_o prayer_n when_o they_o appeal_v unto_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o conscience_n before_o the_o live_a god_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o set_v aside_o his_o rash_a vow_n he_o will_v have_v regard_n unto_o justice_n and_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o least_o damage_n who_o follow_v god_n have_v wrought_v so_o great_a a_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o peohle_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n in_o their_o annotation_n do_v observe_v 4._o gregor_n in_o 1_o reg._n 4._o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v the_o people_n free_v jonathan_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o the_o king_n overcome_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o people_n spare_v his_o life_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v not_o very_o earnest_a to_o take_v away_o from_o so_o good_a a_o son_n example_n answer_v 4_o 4._o touch_v ahikam_n that_o be_v a_o prime_a magistrate_n under_o king_n jehoiakim_n i_o say_v that_o he_o defend_v the_o prophet_n not_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n but_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v the_o hand_n of_o ahikam_n 26.24_o jerem._n 26.24_o that_o be_v say_v tremelius_fw-la the_o authority_n and_o the_o help_n of_o ahikam_n be_v with_o jeremy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n which_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n because_o ahikam_n have_v be_v a_o long_a while_n counsellor_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v therefore_o very_o powerful_a in_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o he_o rebellion_n the_o act_n of_o ahikam_n no_o colour_n for_o rebellion_n and_o you_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o refrain_v of_o a_o tumultuous_a people_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o tumultuous_a insurrection_n against_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o faithful_a magistrate_n as_o ahâ—kam_n do_v this_o of_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o false_a traitor_n as_o the_o opposer_n of_o king_n use_v to_o do_v 5._o for_o the_o defection_n and_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o rehoboam_n example_n answer_v 5_o their_o own_o natural_a lawful_a king_n unto_o a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o man_n of_o a_o servile_a condition_n and_o for_o the_o edomite_n lybnites_n and_o other_o that_o revolt_v against_o king_n joram_n 14.19_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 2_o reg._n 14.19_o and_o that_o conspiracy_n which_o be_v make_v in_o jerusalem_n against_o amazia_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v herein_o as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o place_n set_v down_o rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la veritatem_fw-la non_fw-la facti_fw-la aequitem_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o thing_n how_o they_o be_v do_v not_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v right_o do_v and_o therefore_o commandment_n action_n command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o unl_v sse_v we_o be_v suâ—e_v of_o the_o like_a commandment_n non_fw-la ideò_fw-la quia_fw-la factum_fw-la legimus_fw-la faciendum_fw-la credamus_fw-la ne_fw-la violemus_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dum_fw-la sectamur_fw-la exemplum_fw-la we_o must_v not_o believe_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v because_o we_o read_v that_o it_o be_v do_v lest_o we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v for_o though_o joseph_n swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n the_o midwife_n lie_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o israelite_n rob_v the_o egyptian_n and_o sin_v not_o therein_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n without_o sin_n to_o follow_v their_o example_n beside_o god_n himself_o have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n proprietary_n of_o all_o his_o donation_n transfer_v a_o full_a right_n to_o he_o kingdom_n god_n be_v the_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o dispose_v any_o kingdom_n on_o
who_o he_o bestow_v it_o and_o this_o make_v shemaiah_n the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o warn_v rehoboam_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o brethren_n for_o as_o when_o god_n command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a obedience_n and_o no_o murder_n to_o have_v do_v it_o and_o when_o he_o command_v the_o israelite_n to_o rob_v the_o egyptian_n it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n so_o this_o revolt_n of_o these_o tribe_n if_o do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n can_v be_v no_o offence_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n as_o their_o not_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o grievance_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o rehoboam_n finger_n which_o move_v they_o to_o this_o rebellion_n i_o can_v no_o way_n justify_v their_o action_n and_o though_o god_n by_o this_o rent_n do_v most_o just_o revenge_v the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o pay_v for_o the_o folly_n of_o rehoboam_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n excuse_v they_o for_o this_o rebellion_n because_o they_o revolt_v not_o with_o any_o right_a aspect_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n that_o the_o consequence_n which_o attend_v this_o defection_n be_v a_o present_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n into_o idolatry_n and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o endless_a captivity_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o their_o true_a religion_n after_o they_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o how_o to_o avoid_v imaginary_a grievance_n they_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o a_o real_a bondage_n and_o so_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o for_o the_o edomite_n they_o be_v not_o israelites_n that_o lead_v their_o life_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n excuse_v the_o conspirator_n against_o amazia_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o vzziah_n that_o be_v take_v with_o a_o grievous_a sickness_n so_o that_o he_o example_n answer_v 6_o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o be_v right_o remove_v from_o the_o court_n and_o concourse_n of_o people_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n place_v in_o his_o father_n stead_n to_o administer_v and_o dispose_v the_o commonwealth_n but_o he_o in_o all_o that_o while_n like_o a_o good_a son_n do_v neither_o affect_v the_o name_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n 7._o for_o the_o depose_n of_o athalia_fw-la i_o see_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o equity_n because_o example_n answer_v 7_o she_o be_v not_o the_o right_a prince_n but_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o jehoida_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o principal_a peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o centurion_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n who_o for_o six_o year_n space_n he_o have_v preserve_v alive_a from_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la which_o have_v slay_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n seed_n and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o do_v all_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o the_o king_n son_n they_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o he_o be_v crown_v they_o joyful_o cry_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o then_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o new_a crown_a king_n that_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o cruel_a queen_n that_o have_v so_o tyrannical_o slay_v the_o king_n child_n and_o so_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o crown_n all_o that_o while_n and_o therefore_o to_o allege_v this_o example_n so_o just_o do_v to_o justify_v a_o insurrection_n contrary_a to_o justice_n do_v carry_v but_o a_o little_a show_n of_o reason_n and_o i_o say_v the_o like_a of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o antiochus_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o macedonian_a tyrant_n have_v any_o right_n over_o they_o but_o they_o be_v unjust_a usurper_n that_o hold_v the_o jew_n under_o they_o in_o over_o gladii_fw-la with_o the_o edge_n of_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n but_o that_o they_o may_v just_o free_v themselves_o with_o their_o sword_n that_o be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n by_o no_o other_o right_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o sword_n example_n answer_v 8_o 8._o for_o the_o example_n of_o thrasibulus_n juniuâ—_n brutus_n and_o other_o roman_n or_o whosoever_o that_o for_o their_o fault_n have_v depose_v their_o king_n i_o answer_v with_o saint_n augustine_n imitate_v example_n not_o to_o be_v imitate_v that_o exempla_fw-la paucorum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la trahenda_fw-la in_o legem_fw-la universorum_fw-la we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o imitate_v these_o example_n for_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v yet_o we_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o unjust_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o with_o no_o blessing_n from_o god_n with_o no_o good_a success_n unto_o themselves_o and_o with_o less_o happiness_n unto_o other_o but_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o to_o all_o other_o that_o do_v the_o like_a to_o expel_v a_o mischief_n and_o to_o admit_v a_o great_a as_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o this_o one_o most_o memorable_a example_n out_o of_o our_o own_o history_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a superior_n the_o ill_a success_n of_o resist_v our_o superior_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n murmur_v much_o against_o his_o government_n in_o brief_a they_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o they_o create_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o the_o good_a bishop_n of_o carlisle_n make_v a_o bold_a and_o excellent_a speech_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n depose_v and_o dispossess_v their_o lawful_a king_n or_o if_o they_o depose_v he_o that_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o good_a man_n for_o his_o pain_n be_v serve_v as_o saint_n paul_n and_o other_o be_v many_o time_n for_o speak_v the_o truth_n commit_v to_o prison_n and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o not_o a_o end_n of_o the_o story_n for_o the_o many_o battle_n and_o bloodshed_n the_o misery_n and_o mischief_n that_o this_o one_o unjust_a and_o unfaithful_a act_n produce_v have_v never_o any_o period_n never_o a_o end_n till_o that_o well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o english_a man_n be_v slay_v in_o civil_a war_n whereof_o two_o be_v king_n one_o prince_n ten_o duke_n two_o marquess_n 21._o history_n trussel_n in_o his_o supplement_n to_o daniel_n history_n earl_n 27._o lord_n two_o viscount_n one_o lord_n prior_n one_o judge_n 139._o knight_n 421._o esquire_n and_o gentleman_n of_o great_a and_o ancient_a family_n a_o far_o great_a number_n a_o just_a revenge_n for_o a_o unjust_a extrusion_n of_o their_o lawful_a king_n who_o great_a misery_n come_v from_o his_o great_a mildness_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n we_o all_o the_o pressure_n that_o we_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o first_o year_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o the_o misery_n that_o one_o year_n civil_a war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o scale_n of_o true_a wisdom_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o as_o it_o will_v be_v for_o we_o and_o all_o other_o patient_o to_o suffer_v the_o cross_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o that_o by_o our_o prayer_n we_o can_v prevail_v with_o god_n that_o for_o our_o sin_n have_v send_v it_o in_o mercy_n to_o remove_v it_o then_o for_o ourselves_o to_o pluck_v our_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n and_o in_o a_o froward_a disobedience_n to_o pull_v the_o house_n as_o samson_n do_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o like_o impatient_a fish_n to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o frying-pan_n into_o the_o fire_n from_o hard_a usage_n that_o we_o impatient_o conceive_v to_o most_o base_a cruel_a bondage_n that_o we_o have_v deserve_o merit_v or_o at_o the_o best_a to_o bring_v many_o man_n to_o many_o misery_n before_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o any_o happiness_n and_o so_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v in_o this_o very_a case_n among_o the_o roman_n when_o for_o their_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o pompey_n time_n excessit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modum_fw-la the_o remedy_n that_o they_o procure_v have_v prove_v
far_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n they_o suffer_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o ere_o long_o the_o rebel_n in_o this_o kingdom_n will_v feel_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v too_o true_a when_o they_o shall_v more_o deep_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a misery_n as_o they_o have_v bring_v as_o well_o upon_o many_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n as_o other_o if_o you_o allege_v the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o three_o how_o soon_o he_o be_v remove_v and_o how_o happy_o it_o câ—me_v to_o pass_v that_o henry_n the_o seven_o succeed_v i_o answer_v brief_o that_o richard_n the_o three_o be_v not_o only_o a_o cruel_a bloody_a tyrant_n but_o he_o be_v also_o a_o unjust_a usurper_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o not_o the_o right_a king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o rebel_a against_o our_o lawful_a king_n which_o god_n have_v just_o place_v over_o we_o and_o expel_v a_o usurp_a tyrant_n which_o have_v unjust_o intrude_v himself_o into_o the_o royal_a throne_n this_o god_n often_o have_v bless_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o eglon_n athalia_fw-la henry_n the_o seven_o and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o may_v obvious_o find_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a story_n and_o the_o other_o he_o always_o curse_a and_o will_v plague_v it_o whensoever_o it_o be_v attempt_v after_o i_o have_v answer_v these_o objection_n i_o light_v upon_o one_o more_o object_n 8_o goodwin_n in_o his_o anticavalierisme_a p._n 8_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o 2_o king_n 6.32_o where_o the_o objector_n say_v when_o ahab_n send_v a_o cavalier_n a_o man_n of_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n head_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o house_n among_o the_o elder_n do_v elisha_n open_v his_o door_n for_o he_o and_o sit_v still_o till_o he_o take_v off_o his_o head_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n no_o he_o bestir_v himself_o for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o life_n and_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o assist_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v sure_o he_o that_o go_v thus_o far_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n when_o he_o be_v but_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v assault_v will_v have_v go_v further_a if_o occasion_n have_v be_v and_o in_o case_n the_o king_n butcher_n have_v get_v in_o to_o he_o before_o the_o door_n have_v be_v shut_v if_o he_o have_v be_v able_a and_o have_v have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o have_v save_v his_o own_o head_n but_o by_o take_v away_o the_o other_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v take_v then_o give_v a_o head_n in_o this_o case_n i_o answer_v that_o who_o this_o goodwin_n be_v i_o know_v not_o sol._n war_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o incendiary_n of_o war_n i_o can_v wish_v he_o be_v none_o oâ—_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n 1._o because_o i_o find_v he_o such_o a_o incendiary_n of_o war_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o peace_n whereas_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n have_v this_o elegy_n give_v they_o qâ—Ã m_fw-la speciosi_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la pacem_fw-la and_o the_o scripture_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o we_o continual_o pray_v give_v peace_n in_o our_o day_n o_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v these_o incendiary_n of_o war_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n 2._o because_o his_o objection_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o false_a ground_n as_o 1._o he_o say_v that_o ahab_n send_v to_o take_v elisha_n head_n more_o the_o first_o mistake_n in_o the_o front_n of_o his_o speech_n 2_o king_n 6.32_o if_o any_o thing_n more_o when_o as_o ahab_n be_v dead_a long_o before_o it_o be_v his_o ghost_n therefore_o and_o not_o he_o but_o it_o be_v his_o son_n and_o what_o then_o what_o do_v the_o prophet_n he_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o desire_v the_o elder_n to_o handle_v the_o messenger_n rough_o or_o hold_v he_o fast_o at_o the_o door_n thus_o say_v the_o text_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v herein_o but_o little_o more_o than_o what_o god_n and_o nature_n allow_v every_o man_n to_o do_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n if_o he_o can_v lawful_o preserve_v it_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v to_o shut_v the_o door_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v when_o we_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o to_o save_v our_o life_n as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v and_o in_o all_o this_o i_o find_v no_o violent_a resistance_n but_o 2._o the_o objector_n tell_v we_o sure_o if_o the_o messenger_n have_v get_v in_o elisha_n have_v take_v off_o his_o head_n rather_o than_o give_v his_o own_o i_o demand_v what_o inspiration_n he_o have_v from_o god_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a john_n baptist_n will_v not_o do_v so_o nor_o saint_n paul_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o god_n saint_n that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o but_o these_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o every_o thing_n even_o of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n or_o if_o this_o be_v sure_a which_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o i_o answer_v that_o elisha_n be_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n double_v upon_o he_o and_o those_o action_n which_o he_o do_v or_o may_v have_v do_v through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o man_n may_v not_o do_v except_o he_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o like_a inspiration_n for_o god_n who_o be_v justice_n itself_o can_v command_v by_o wâ—rd_n as_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n or_o by_o inspiration_n as_o he_o do_v to_o elias_n to_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v it_o whereas_o without_o this_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a sin_n to_o do_v it_o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n and_o those_o pattern_n that_o be_v confirm_v by_o know_v and_o general_a rule_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o make_v not_o obscure_a commentary_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n upon_o the_o clear_a text_n of_o holy_a writ_n quia_fw-la maledicta_fw-la glossa_fw-la quae_fw-la corrumpit_fw-la textum_fw-la curse_a be_v the_o gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text._n but_o indeed_o the_o place_n be_v plain_a that_o elisha_n make_v no_o other_o resistance_n but_o what_o every_o man_n may_v lawful_o do_v to_o keep_v the_o messenger_n out_o of_o door_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v and_o yet_o this_o man_n will_v infer_v hence_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o open_a war_n resist_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o lawful_a king_n a_o doctrine_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o be_v never_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v some_o other_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o then_o he_o spend_v almost_o two_o leaf_n in_o six_o several_a answer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o examine_v the_o equity_n or_o iniquity_n of_o the_o king_n command_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n because_o we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o case_n though_o not_o in_o all_o for_o there_o must_v be_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o there_o must_v be_v privy_a counselor_n and_o every_o peasant_n must_v not_o examine_v all_o the_o edict_n of_o his_o prince_n the_o command_n of_o king_n may_v not_o only_o be_v examine_v but_o also_o disobey_v as_o the_o three_o child_n do_v the_o command_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o command_n of_o the_o high-priest_n but_o though_o we_o may_v examine_v their_o command_n and_o disobey_v they_o too_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o they_o i_o will_v he_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o examine_v their_o command_n and_o resist_v their_o authority_n the_o one_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v the_o other_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o may_v do_v chap._n viii_o show_n that_o our_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v war_n against_o our_o king_n two_o main_a objection_n answer_v the_o original_n of_o parliament_n the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o will_v and_o to_o dissolve_v it_o when_o he_o will_n why_o our_o king_n suffer_v but_o when_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v can_v satisfy_v their_o indignation_n against_o true_a obedience_n and_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o their_o rebellious_a spirit_n they_o come_v to_o their_o ultimum_fw-la refugium_fw-la best_a strength_n
and_o strong_a fort_n that_o although_o all_o other_o shall_v want_v sufficient_a right_n to_o cross_v the_o command_n and_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o a_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n yet_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o good_n estate_n and_o life_n of_o all_o his_o people_n may_v lawful_o resist_v and_o when_o necessity_n require_v take_v arm_n and_o subdue_v their_o most_o lawful_a king_n and_o this_o they_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o many_o argument_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n it_o be_v beyond_o my_o sphere_n and_o i_o be_v a_o transmarine_a member_n of_o this_o parliament_n of_o ireland_n ament_v and_o whatsoever_o i_o â—pâ—ak_v of_o parliament_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n i_o mean_v of_o parliament_n disjoin_v from_o their_o king_n and_o understand_v only_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n that_o engross_v and_o captivate_v the_o vote_n of_o many_o of_o the_o plain_a honest_a mind_a party_n which_o have_v be_v often_o see_v both_o in_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o great_a parl_n ament_v i_o will_v only_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o that_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o peer_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v the_o more_o bold_o speak_v my_o mind_n to_o they_o whereof_o i_o be_o a_o member_n and_o i_o dare_v maintain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n and_o no_o prejudice_n both_o to_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o this_o our_o parliament_n for_o beside_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o sit_v in_o parliament_n and_o our_o indubitable_a right_n to_o vote_n therein_o and_o his_o majesty_n as_o i_o conceive_v under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v oblige_v by_o the_o very_a first_o act_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la to_o preserve_v that_o right_n unto_o we_o when_o as_o in_o the_o summons_n of_o edw._n 1._o it_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o writ_n that_o dor_n that_o claus_n 7._o m._n 3._o dor_n quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la tangit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la approbari_fw-la or_o tractari_fw-la debet_fw-la whatsoever_o affair_n be_v of_o public_a concernment_n aught_o to_o receive_v public_a approbation_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v so_o considerable_a a_o party_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v the_o clergy_n who_o certain_o can_v deserve_v to_o forfeit_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mean_a subject_n and_o of_o common_a man_n because_o they_o be_v more_o immediate_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n be_v so_o reasonable_a a_o law_n and_o they_o only_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o interest_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o i_o can_v see_v yet_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o our_o right_n while_o we_o sit_v in_o parliament_n this_o fruit_n shall_v always_o follow_v that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n shall_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o vote_n such_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o allow_v that_o power_n or_o privilege_n to_o our_o parliament_n as_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o king_n much_o less_o to_o leafy_a money_n and_o raise_v arm_n against_o our_o king_n be_v privilege_n of_o parliament_n what_o they_o be_v for_o i_o conceive_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v privatae_fw-la leges_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la a_o proceed_n according_a to_o certain_a rule_n and_o private_a custom_n and_o law_n of_o parliament_n which_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n ought_v to_o transcend_v whereas_o the_o other_o be_v privatio_fw-la legum_fw-la a_o proceed_n without_o law_n contrary_a to_o all_o rule_n as_o if_o our_o parliament_n have_v a_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o be_v more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v all_o their_o vote_n just_a and_o their_o say_n truth_n ay_o but_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a that_o the_o parliament_n in_o some_o case_n may_v just_o take_v arm_n and_o make_v war_n upon_o their_o just_a king_n if_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v allege_v that_o although_o the_o king_n be_v singulis_n major_a great_a than_o any_o one_o yet_o he_o be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la less_o than_o all_o therefore_o all_o may_v oppose_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o consent_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n 40._o pag._n 11._o &_o 38_o 39_o 40._o be_v singular_o well_o show_v in_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o observation_n upon_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n late_a answer_n and_o express_v and_o i_o will_v brief_o contract_v the_o answer_n to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_n major_a a_o lord_n above_o all_o knight_n and_o a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n he_o be_v singulis_fw-la major_n though_o universis_fw-la minor_fw-la and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la minor_fw-la than_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n not_o over_o but_o under_o they_o and_o saint_n peter_n do_v much_o mistake_n in_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 2.13_o and_o they_o do_v ill_o to_o petition_v when_o they_o may_v command_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o no_o record_n except_o of_o such_o parliament_n as_o have_v most_o unjust_o depose_v their_o king_n can_v show_v we_o one_o example_n that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n second_o as_o edw._n carnarvan_n and_o richard_n the_o second_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n over-rule_v the_o king_n or_o make_v their_o vote_n law_n without_o and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n for_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v law_n without_o his_o consent_n what_o need_v they_o seek_v and_o solicit_v his_o consent_n but_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o law_n make_v 2._o hen_n 5._o cite_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v such_o of_o their_o petition_n as_o please_v himself_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v universis_fw-la major_n great_a than_o all_o prove_v and_o the_o power_n which_o the_o law_n give_v the_o king_n to_o dissolve_v the_o parliament_n and_o especial_o the_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o cap._n 12._o vice_n to_o hen._n 8._o where_o the_o king_n supremacy_n not_o over_o single_a person_n but_o over_o all_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v clear_o deliver_v do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o sophistry_n sol._n god_n have_v give_v and_o the_o people_n have_v yield_v their_o power_n to_o the_o it_o king_n they_o can_v never_o challenge_v any_o power_n but_o what_o they_o have_v derive_v from_o their_o king_n 2._o reason_n sol._n and_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v invest_v with_o all_o the_o powâ—â—_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o their_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o now_o they_o can_v just_o claim_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o salus_fw-la populi_fw-la est_fw-la suprema_fw-la a_o lex_fw-la the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o all_o government_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o all_o the_o people_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v intend_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o resist_v the_o same_o i_o answer_v and_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a king_n but_o will_v careful_o provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n because_o his_o honour_n be_v include_v therein_o and_o his_o ruin_n be_v involve_v in_o their_o destruction_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o principle_n have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o of_o our_o irish_a mantle_n to_o hide_v the_o rebellion_n of_o many_o traitor_n and_o so_o abuse_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o many_o nation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o facile_a 15.4_o 2_o sam._n 15.4_o then_o to_o persuade_v a_o people_n that_o they_o be_v not_o well_o govern_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o absalon_n who_o by_o abuse_v this_o very_a axiom_n have_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o his_o father_n subj_n ct_n rebel_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v for_o as_o lipsius_n say_v proprium_fw-la est_fw-la aegri_fw-la nihil_fw-la diu_fw-la pati_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o sick_a man_n and_o so_o to_o distemper_a mind_n to_o endure_v nothing_o long_o but_o foolish_o to_o
truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n do_v in_o all_o their_o vote_n and_o declaration_n conclude_v and_o protest_v and_o i_o must_v believe_v they_o that_o all_o the_o levy_n money_n and_o other_o provision_n of_o horse_n and_o man_n that_o they_o raise_v and_o arm_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o the_o very_a rebel_n in_o this_o our_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n know_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o subject_n to_o rebel_n and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n do_v protest_v if_o you_o will_v believe_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o king_n soldier_n and_o do_v fight_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o king_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o prerogative_n but_o you_o know_v the_o old_a say_n tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la the_o devil_n deceive_v we_o soon_o when_o he_o come_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o know_v the_o true_a subject_n best_o by_o their_o action_n far_o better_o than_o by_o their_o vote_n declaration_n or_o protestation_n for_o quid_fw-la audiam_fw-la verba_fw-la cum_fw-la videam_fw-la contraria_fw-la facta_fw-la when_o man_n do_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n when_o they_o come_v with_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o gall_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o like_o joab_n with_o peace_n in_o their_o tongue_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n a_o petition_n to_o entreat_v and_o a_o weapon_n to_o compel_v i_o be_o tell_v by_o my_o saviour_n that_o i_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o work_n not_o their_o word_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v not_o he_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o i_o say_v not_o he_o that_o cry_v peace_n peace_n be_v the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o he_o that_o do_v obey_v his_o prince_n and_o do_v most_o willing_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v or_o suffer_v most_o patient_o for_o refuse_v to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v amiss_o this_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n well_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o point_n king_n that_o be_v when_o the_o commonalty_n guide_v the_o nobility_n and_o the_o subject_n rule_v their_o king_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o sovereign_a governor_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o remember_v a_o double_a story_n the_o one_o of_o plutarch_n which_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o serpent_n rebel_v against_o the_o head_n because_o that_o do_v guide_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o draw_v the_o tail_n after_o it_o whithersoever_o it_o will_v therefore_o the_o head_n yield_v that_o the_o tail_n shall_v rule_v and_o then_o it_o be_v small_a and_o want_v eye_n draw_v the_o whole_a body_n head_n and_o all_o through_o such_o narrow_a crevice_n cleft_n and_o thicket_n that_o it_o soon_o bring_v the_o serpent_n to_o confusion_n the_o other_o be_v of_o titus_n livius_n 2d_o titus_n livius_n decad._n 1._o l._n 2d_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o factious_a combination_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n menenius_z agrippa_z go_v unto_o they_o and_o say_v that_o on_o a_o time_n all_o the_o member_n conspire_v against_o the_o stomach_n and_o allege_v that_o she_o devour_v with_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n what_o they_o have_v purchase_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o pain_n therefore_o the_o foot_n will_v walk_v no_o more_o the_o hand_n will_v work_v no_o more_o the_o tongue_n will_v plead_v no_o more_o for_o it_o and_o so_o within_o a_o while_n the_o long_a fast_o of_o the_o stomach_n make_v weak_a knee_n feeble_a hand_n dim_a eye_n a_o falter_a tongue_n and_o a_o heavy_a heart_n and_o then_o present_o see_v their_o former_a folly_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o stomach_n again_o and_o this_o reconcile_v the_o people_n unto_o their_o governor_n i_o need_v not_o make_v any_o other_o application_n but_o to_o wish_v and_o to_o advise_v we_o all_o with_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o head_n that_o be_v our_o governor_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o tail_n we_o shall_v bring_v ourselves_o with_o the_o serpent_n unto_o destruction_n and_o to_o remember_v that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o s._n basil_n the_o people_n through_o ambition_n be_v fall_v into_o grievous_a anarchy_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o all_o the_o exhortation_n of_o their_o ruler_n do_v no_o good_a no_o man_n have_v any_o list_n to_o obey_v but_o every_o man_n will_v reign_v be_v swell_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o spring_v out_o of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v commandment_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la c._n ult_n scii_fw-la 30._o a_o argument_n of_o obedience_n draw_v from_o the_o five_o commandment_n that_o some_o sit_v no_o less_o implacable_a and_o bitter_a examiner_n of_o thing_n amiss_o then_o unjust_a and_o malevolent_a judge_n of_o thing_n well_o do_v so_o that_o we_o be_v more_o brutish_a than_o the_o very_a beast_n because_o they_o be_v quiet_a among_o themselves_o but_o we_o wage_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n against_o each_o other_o and_o let_v we_o never_o forget_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o by_o father_n in_o this_o precept_n you_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v your_o natural_a father_n but_o also_o the_o king_n who_o be_v your_o political_a father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o priest_n your_o spiritual_a father_n 2.24_o 1_o chron._n 2.24_o and_o those_o likewise_o that_o in_o loco_fw-la patris_fw-la do_v breed_v and_o bring_v you_o up_o and_o though_o natural_a affection_n produce_v more_o love_n and_o honour_n unto_o those_o father_n that_o beget_v we_o yet_o reason_n and_o religion_n oblige_v we_o more_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v the_o common_a father_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o beget_v we_o unto_o christ_n then_o unto_o he_o that_o beget_v we_o into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o without_o our_o new_a birth_n which_o be_v ordinary_o do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n we_o be_v no_o christian_n priest_n what_o we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v without_o king_n or_o priest_n and_o as_o good_a unborn_a as_o unchristened_a that_o be_v unregenerate_v and_o without_o the_o king_n that_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o preserver_n both_o of_o the_o public_a justice_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a religion_n our_o father_n can_v neither_o bring_v we_o up_o in_o peace_n nor_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o my_o father_n shall_v plot_v any_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n or_o prove_v a_o rebel_n against_o he_o i_o be_o bind_v in_o all_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o prefer_v the_o public_a before_o the_o private_a and_o if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o avert_v the_o same_o to_o reveal_v the_o plot_n to_o preserve_v the_o king_n though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o father_n life_n and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o that_o curse_v that_o be_v speak_v evil_a of_o their_o king_n be_v curse_v and_o they_o that_o rebel_n against_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v their_o day_n long_o in_o the_o land_n but_o shall_v through_o their_o own_o rebellion_n be_v soon_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n parliament_n whether_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o subject_n we_o can_v be_v warrant_v to_o rebel_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v why_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n charles_n shall_v raise_v any_o civil_a war_n and_o especial_o turn_v their_o spleen_n against_o he_o if_o any_o say_v it_o be_v for_o their_o liberty_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o be_o confident_a his_o majesty_n never_o think_v to_o bring_v any_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o subject_n into_o bondage_n nor_o by_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o like_a condition_n as_o the_o peasant_n of_o france_n or_o the_o boor_n of_o germany_n or_o the_o pickroe_n of_o spain_n be_v as_o some_o do_v most_o false_o suggest_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o father_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n the_o free_a subject_n under_o heaven_n and_o i_o hope_v they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v such_o libertine_n as_o those_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n think_v the_o libertine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n what_o they_o think_v who_o because_o christian_a liberty_n free_v we_o from_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o all_o typical_a
sin_n be_v thus_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o heart_n mischief_n private_a meeting_n do_v often_o produce_v mischief_n at_o last_o it_o come_v forth_o to_o birth_n at_o the_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v and_o they_o begin_v to_o murmur_v and_o mutter_v among_o themselves_o and_o as_o rebel_n use_v to_o have_v they_o have_v many_o private_a meeting_n and_o conventicle_n among_o themselves_o where_o they_o say_v we_o be_v all_o good_a we_o be_v all_o holy_a 4._o 2_o sam._n 15.3_o 4._o and_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o we_o and_o as_o absalon_n deprave_v his_o father_n government_n and_o promise_a justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o golden_a mountain_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o he_o be_v king_n so_o do_v they_o traduce_v the_o present_a government_n with_o all_o scandalous_a imputation_n and_o profess_v such_o a_o reformation_n as_o will_v make_v all_o people_n happy_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o moses_n place_n or_o make_v over_o he_o or_o with_o he_o the_o guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o now_o you_o see_v this_o ugly_a monster_n the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o discontentment_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o inward_a thought_n to_o open_a word_n then_o moses_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o voice_n of_o jacob_n but_o of_o the_o serpent_n which_o spit_v fire_n and_o poison_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o lest_o this_o fire_n shall_v consume_v they_o and_o these_o mutterer_n prove_v their_o murderer_n moses_n now_o begin_v to_o look_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o answer_v for_o his_o brother_n he_o call_v these_o rebel_n and_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o brother_n have_v ambitious_o usurp_v but_o be_v lawful_o call_v into_o those_o place_n and_o to_o make_v this_o apparent_a to_o all_o israel_n he_o bid_v these_o rebel_n come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o he_o may_v safe_o treat_v and_o confer_v with_o they_o and_o that_o be_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o the_o place_n where_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n reside_v and_o be_v from_o thence_o publish_v and_o spread_v to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o there_o the_o lord_n shall_v show_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v moses_n the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n and_o here_o i_o do_v observe_v the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o their_o design_n will_v present_o begin_v to_o protect_v his_o brother_n before_o their_o rebellion_n have_v increase_v to_o any_o strength_n for_o have_v he_o then_o deliver_v aaron_n into_o their_o hand_n his_o hand_n have_v be_v so_o weaken_v that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v able_a afterward_o to_o defend_v himself_o to_o teach_v all_o king_n to_o beware_v that_o they_o yield_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o rebellion_n against_o themselves_o for_o as_o king_n philip_n tell_v the_o athenian_n that_o he_o have_v no_o dislike_n to_o they_o 13._o the_o witty_a tale_n of_o demosthenes_n to_o save_v the_o orator_n and_o to_o assure_v all_o king_n that_o if_o aaron_n tongue_n and_o the_o prophet_n pen_n persuade_v not_o the_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n moses_n power_n and_o joshua_n sword_n may_v subdue_v the_o people_n to_o subjection_n but_o never_o retain_v they_o long_o without_o rebellion_n evil_a man_n grow_v worse_o &_o worse_o verse_n 12._o verse_n 13._o but_o will_v admit_v they_o into_o his_o protection_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v to_o he_o their_o orator_n which_o be_v the_o fomenter_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o the_o people_n be_v mad_a to_o do_v it_o till_o demosthenes_n tell_v they_o how_o the_o wolf_n make_v the_o same_o proposition_n unto_o the_o sheep_n to_o become_v their_o friend_n and_o protector_n so_o they_o will_v deliver_v their_o dog_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o discontent_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o she_o be_v already_o weary_a of_o their_o dog_n deliver_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o wolf_n and_o then_o immediate_o the_o wolf_n spare_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o lamb_n but_o tear_v they_o in_o piece_n without_o resistance_n even_o so_o when_o any_o king_n yield_v his_o bishop_n unto_o the_o people_n vote_n he_o may_v fear_v ere_o long_o to_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o this_o great_a mistake_n therefore_o moses_n wise_o deliver_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o stout_o defend_v he_o who_o he_o know_v have_v no_o way_n offend_v they_o and_o offer_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o convenient_a place_n to_o make_v this_o plain_a to_o all_o the_o people_n but_o as_o evil_a weed_n grow_v apace_o and_o lewd_a son_n will_v not_o be_v keep_v under_o so_o the_o more_o moses_n seek_v to_o suppress_v this_o sin_n the_o fast_a it_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o to_o many_o branch_n from_o secret_a mutter_n to_o open_a rail_n from_o inward_a discontent_n to_o outward_a disobedience_n they_o tell_v they_o plain_o to_o their_o face_n they_o will_v not_o come_v è_fw-la castris_fw-la from_o their_o strong_a hold_n they_o accuse_v they_o false_o that_o moses_n their_o prince_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o their_o destruction_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a land_n to_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o contemn_v they_o most_o scornful_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o people_n whatsoever_o moses_n bid_v they_o do_v they_o resolve_v to_o do_v the_o contrary_n so_o now_o moses_n well_o may_v say_v with_o the_o poet_n minax_fw-la moses_n be_v in_o a_o strait_n fluctibus_fw-la hic_fw-la tumidus_fw-la nubi_fw-la b_o bus_fw-la ille_fw-la minax_fw-la quocunque_fw-la aspicio_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pontus_fw-la &_o aether_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_a time_n this_o evil_a weed_n shall_v be_v root_v out_o or_o else_o the_o good_a corn_n shall_v be_v choke_v these_o rebel_n must_v be_v destroy_v or_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o governor_n of_o god_n people_n and_o moses_n now_o must_v wax_v angry_a nam_fw-la debet_fw-la amor_fw-la laesus_fw-la irasci_fw-la otherwise_o his_o meekness_n have_v be_v stupidnesse_n and_o his_o mercy_n have_v prove_v little_o better_a than_o cruelty_n when_o as_o to_o spare_v the_o wolf_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o sheep_n and_o because_o these_o great_a rebel_n have_v with_o absalon_n by_o their_o false_a accusation_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o their_o subtle_a insinuation_n into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o people_n steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o man_n therefore_o moses_n must_v call_v for_o aid_n from_o heaven_n and_o say_v exsurgat_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o let_v he_o that_o have_v send_v i_o now_o defend_v i_o so_o god_n must_v be_v the_o decider_n of_o this_o dissension_n as_o you_o may_v see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o by_o this_o you_o find_v quid_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la what_o these_o rebel_n do_v and_o how_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o simplex_n peccatum_fw-la but_o morbus_fw-la cumulatus_fw-la a_o very_a chaos_n and_o a_o heap_n of_o confuse_a iniquity_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o pride_n 2._o discontent_n 3._o envy_n 4._o murmur_a 5._o hypocrisy_n 6._o lie_v 7._o slander_v rebel_n the_o ten_o fold_n sin_n of_o rebel_n 8._o rail_a 9_o disobedience_n 10._o rebellion_n a_o monster_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o ten-headed_n or_o ten-horned_n beast_n 1._o pride_n which_o breed_v the_o distraction_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n pride_n 1._o pride_n and_o will_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o any_o church_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o their_o rebelllion_n for_o the_o humble_a man_n will_v easy_o be_v govern_v but_o the_o proud_a heart_n like_o a_o sturdy_a oak_n will_v rather_o break_v then_o bend_v 2._o discontent_n be_v the_o second_o step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o vexatious_a vice_n discontent_n 2._o discontent_n for_o though_o contentation_n be_v a_o rare_a blessing_n because_o it_o arise_v either_o from_o a_o fruition_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n discontent_n the_o poison_n of_o discontent_n or_o a_o not_o desire_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n yet_o discontent_n be_v that_o which_o anoint_v all_o our_o joy_n with_o aloe_n for_o though_o life_n be_v natural_o sweet_a yet_o a_o little_a discontent_n make_v its_o weary_a of_o our_o life_n as_o the_o israelite_n that_o love_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o any_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o a_o little_a water_n say_v o_o that_o we_o have_v dye_v in_o egypt_n and_o haman_n tell_v his_o wife_n 5.13_o hester_n 5.13_o that_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n show_v unto_o he_o avail_v he_o nothing_o so_o long_o as_o mordecai_n refuse_v to_o
bow_v unto_o he_o and_o discontent_n may_v as_o well_o invade_v the_o high_a as_o the_o low_a for_o as_o none_o be_v so_o bare_a but_o he_o have_v some_o benefit_n so_o none_o be_v so_o full_a something_o the_o commâ—n_a condition_n of_o man_n to_o be_v ever_o want_v something_o but_o he_o want_v something_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v manna_n but_o they_o want_v water_n and_o when_o they_o have_v water_n they_o want_v flesh_n and_o this_o want_n make_v they_o discontent_v so_o these_o rebel_n have_v the_o dignity_n to_o be_v levite_n and_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o high_a place_n and_o head_n of_o all_o their_o family_n which_o be_v more_o than_o they_o deserve_v but_o they_o want_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o be_v king_n the_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o desire_v and_o therefore_o be_v discontent_v because_o their_o conceit_n be_v unsatiable_a and_o their_o desire_n unsatisfied_a 3._o as_o pride_n make_v man_n discontent_v to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o any_o envy_n 3_o envy_n so_o discontent_n make_v they_o always_o to_o envy_v their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o envy_n be_v the_o three_o head_n of_o this_o monster_n and_o the_o three_o step_n unto_o rebellion_n envy_n how_o monstrous_a a_o sin_n be_v envy_n a_o most_o hateful_a vice_n before_o god_n and_o man_n that_o i_o shall_v pine_v away_o with_o grief_n because_o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o another_o and_o i_o must_v be_v angry_a with_o god_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o i_o in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n call_v this_o a_o devilish_a vice_n which_o cause_v cain_n to_o kill_v abel_n 7.9_o gen_n 4.8_o act_n 7.9_o the_o patriarch_n to_o sell_v joseph_n the_o mede_n to_o molest_v daniel_n and_o the_o nobility_n of_o jury_n to_o persecute_v good_a king_n david_n livors_n cyprian_a in_o serm._n de_fw-fr livors_n and_o to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o david_n christ_n himself_o et_fw-la ideo_fw-la periêre_fw-la quia_fw-la malucrunt_fw-la christo_fw-la invidere_fw-la quà m_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o yet_o herein_o i_o must_v commend_v envy_n that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v sit_fw-la licèt_fw-la injustus_fw-la livor_fw-la though_o it_o be_v unjust_a to_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o very_o just_a to_o destroy_v they_o first_o that_o will_v destroy_v other_o as_o the_o envy_n of_o these_o rebel_n do_v sampson-like_a pull_v down_o the_o house_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o will_v most_o likely_a bring_v destruction_n unto_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o rebellion_n murmur_a 4._o murmur_a 4._o murmur_a be_v a_o secret_a discontent_a mutter_v one_o to_o another_o of_o thing_n that_o we_o dislike_v or_o person_n that_o we_o distaste_v and_o the_o very_a word_n in_o all_o language_n seem_v as_o harsh_a unto_o our_o ear_n as_o the_o sin_n be_v hateful_a unto_o our_o soul_n for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a murmurare_fw-la in_o english_a to_o murmur_n in_o british_a grwgnach_n a_o sad_a word_n and_o a_o sour_a sin_n 17._o exod._n c._n 15._o c._n 16._o c._n 17._o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v beware_v of_o murmur_a which_o be_v nothing_o worth_a and_o yet_o this_o sin_n be_v frequent_a among_o the_o israelite_n three_o time_n in_o three_o chapter_n that_o they_o can_v never_o leave_v it_o till_z as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n hypocrisy_n 5._o hypocrisy_n 5._o hypocrisy_n be_v when_o a_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o for_o as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v qâ—i_fw-la foris_fw-la cato_n intus_fw-la nero_n hypocrita_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o talk_v of_o peace_n and_o prepare_v for_o war_n that_o protest_v loyalty_n and_o yet_o hate_v his_o king_n that_o in_o his_o word_n will_v advance_v the_o church_n but_o in_o his_o action_n will_v overthrow_v the_o churchman_n that_o commend_v all_o piety_n but_o commit_v all_o iniquity_n that_o will_v not_o swear_v for_o a_o kingdom_n but_o deceipe_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o pretend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n person_n but_o purloyn_v away_o all_o his_o power_n that_o will_v bend_v his_o knee_n and_o say_v hail_o king_n but_o will_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n so_o these_o rebel_n say_v they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o love_v all_o their_o brethren_n they_o hate_v usurpation_n and_o can_v endure_v the_o tyranny_n of_o these_o governor_n but_o indeed_o though_o they_o cry_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la all_o for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o for_o the_o church_n all_o for_o moses_n and_o all_o for_o aaron_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o voice_n of_o jacob_n they_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o esau_n and_o they_o will_v have_v bring_v moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o confusion_n as_o they_o bring_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o job_n speak_v of_o a_o hypocrite_n say_v and_o it_o be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n the_o observe_n though_o his_o excellency_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o cloud_n yet_o he_o shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o like_o his_o own_o dung_n they_o which_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o to_o see_v his_o pomp_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o have_v admire_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o glory_n shall_v say_v where_o be_v he_o or_o how_o chance_v he_o do_v not_o ride_v on_o with_o his_o honour_n 9_o job_n 20.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n answer_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v he_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n any_o more_o behold_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v flee_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v chase_v away_o as_o a_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n and_o our_o saviour_n know_v as_o well_o the_o cruelty_n as_o the_o subtlety_n of_o hypocrite_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hypocrite_n 7.15_o matth._n 7.15_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ut_fw-la atri_fw-la limina_fw-la ditis_fw-la shun_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v hypocrisy_n how_o odious_a it_o be_v and_o believe_v their_o action_n rather_o than_o their_o protestation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o beastliness_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o great_a sinner_n be_v threaten_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n lie_v 6._o lie_v 6._o lie_a must_v follow_v hypocrisy_n at_o the_o heel_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o heap_n of_o lie_n that_o hypocrite_n spread_v abroad_o the_o world_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v so_o easy_o seduce_v by_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o read_v it_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o learned_a divine_a that_o now_o adays_o some_o phanatique_a sectary_n of_o desperate_a opinion_n and_o despicable_a fortune_n who_o the_o church_n and_o state_n find_v to_o be_v a_o malignant_a party_n have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o lie_v both_o by_o whole_a sale_n and_o retail_n they_o invent_v lie_n and_o vent_n lie_v they_o tell_v lie_n and_o write_v lie_n and_o print_n lie_v yea_o i_o may_v add_v and_o more_o palpable_a lie_n and_o more_o abominable_a than_o either_o bourn_n or_o butter_n ever_o publish_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o germany_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o confident_o and_o impudent_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inform_v by_o that_o lie_a spirit_n which_o enter_v as_o a_o volunteer_n into_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o by_o lie_v and_o raise_v false_a rumour_n they_o beget_v jealousy_n and_o fear_n in_o the_o people_n and_o by_o blow_v the_o coal_n which_o themselves_o kindle_v and_o enlarge_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o set_v all_o in_o a_o combustion_n and_o bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n and_o that_o which_o grieve_v i_o most_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v preacher_n which_o in_o the_o exuberancy_n of_o their_o misgrounded_n and_o misguide_v zeal_n do_v both_o preach_v and_o pray_v against_o public_a peace_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o independency_n or_o rather_o anarchy_n that_o they_o aim_v at_o 7._o slander_v may_v be_v couple_v unto_o their_o lie_v slander_v 7._o slander_v because_o we_o can_v slander_v none_o with_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n therefore_o these_o rebel_n say_v all_z the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o that_o be_v a_o lie_n when_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v another_o lie_n for_o he_o will_v forsake_v all_o those_o that_o forsake_v he_o then_o they_o say_v moses_n and_o aaron_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v a_o apparent_a slander_n and_o they_o add_v that_o they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o
but_o a_o little_a less_o for_o which_o application_n of_o god_n glorious_a name_n and_o abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o such_o abominable_a transgression_n of_o god_n holy_a precept_n to_o instigate_v the_o subject_n to_o war_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o involve_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o a_o detestable_a distraction_n i_o do_v much_o admire_v that_o they_o be_v not_o apprehend_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o king_n bench_n bar_n to_o be_v there_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 10._o when_o these_o rebel_n have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o 18._o 10._o rebellion_n see_v the_o place_n jâ—shua_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o loyal_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o prince_n and_o which_o the_o people_n promise_v unto_o joshua_n they_o ascend_v to_o the_o height_n of_o that_o odious_a rebellion_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la inform_v ingens_fw-la cvi_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la and_o be_v as_o thucydides_n say_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_a et_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la totus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o samuel_n say_v that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n when_o man_n do_v confederate_a to_o give_v their_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n for_o now_o these_o rebel_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o moses_n and_o they_o have_v reduce_v all_o civil_a order_n to_o a_o confuse_a parity_n depose_v and_o destroy_v their_o governor_n if_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o who_o have_v promise_v to_o defend_v they_o have_v not_o prevent_v the_o same_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v all_o this_o rebellion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o rebellion_n and_o proceed_v thus_o far_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n aemulati_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o they_o will_v emulate_v or_o imitate_v moses_n that_o be_v to_o play_v the_o moses_n or_o play_v the_o king_n and_o play_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n themselves_o for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o will_v envy_v murmur_v at_o slander_n and_o disobey_v his_o king_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o he_o but_o they_o that_o in_o some_o sort_n will_v rule_v and_o be_v king_n themselves_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v seek_v so_o far_o to_o debilitate_v their_o prince_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o make_v resistance_n for_o they_o think_v if_o treason_n prosper_v it_o be_v no_o treason_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n if_o it_o prosper_v who_o dare_v call_v it_o treason_n and_o none_o will_v disobey_v their_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n but_o they_o that_o will_v and_o can_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o because_o pride_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o two_o side_n of_o that_o bellows_n which_o blow_v up_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bad_a servant_n will_v prove_v worse_a master_n they_o that_o will_v not_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v can_v never_o tell_v how_o to_o rule_v and_o if_o moses_n be_v as_o these_o rebel_n suggest_v a_o tyrant_n yet_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o we_o have_v better_o endure_v one_o tyrant_n then_o as_o they_o be_v 250._o tyrant_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o contrary_a to_o their_o hope_n god_n never_o suffer_v the_o great_a treason_n or_o rebellion_n for_o any_o long_a time_n to_o prosper_v therefore_o when_o under_o loyal_a pretence_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o study_a mischief_n and_o most_o crafty_a endeavour_n to_o innovate_v our_o government_n or_o to_o imbroyle_v the_o kingdom_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fish_v in_o a_o trouble_a water_n let_v we_o never_o be_v so_o stupid_a as_o to_o secure_v they_o in_o these_o action_n to_o produce_v our_o discredit_n for_o our_o simplicity_n and_o destruction_n for_o our_o disloyalty_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o as_o delinquent_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o law_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o effect_v peace_n and_o happiness_n to_o our_o nation_n chap._n xii_o show_v where_o the_o rebel_n do_v hatch_v their_o rebellion_n the_o heavy_a and_o just_o deserve_v punishment_n of_o rebel_n the_o application_n and_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a this_o 4._o part._n where_o they_o do_v laâ—_n this_o 4._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v vbi_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la where_o they_o do_v all_o this_o in_o castris_fw-la non_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o their_o own_o house_n not_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o in_o god_n house_n we_o teach_v obedience_n to_o our_o king_n and_o beat_v down_o rebellion_n in_o every_o kingdom_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o cabin_n and_o corner_n in_o private_a conventicle_n they_o teach_v rebellion_n castle_n our_o house_n be_v our_o castle_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o school_n and_o these_o school_n be_v call_v castra_n tent_n or_o castle_n because_o indeed_o every_o man_n house_n be_v his_o castle_n or_o his_o fort_n where_o he_o think_v himself_o sure_a enough_o so_o do_v these_o rebel_n and_o they_o will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o they_o neither_o moses_n the_o king_n can_v compel_v they_o nor_o aaron_n the_o priest_n can_v persuade_v they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o castle_n and_o forsake_v their_o strong_a hold_n which_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o do_v and_o so_o all_o other_o rebel_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o forsake_v their_o place_n of_o strength_n until_o god_n pull_v they_o as_o he_o do_v these_o rebel_n out_o of_o their_o hole_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o these_o castra_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n that_o they_o possess_v they_o can_v not_o so_o like_o subtle_a fox_n run_v out_o and_o in_o to_o nullify_v the_o property_n and_o to_o captivate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o king_n faithful_a subject_n as_o they_o do_v for_o though_o they_o do_v all_o this_o under_o those_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o maintenance_n of_o our_o liberty_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o estate_n yet_o for_o our_o religion_n it_o be_v now_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n basil_n ult_n basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it cap._n ult_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v transgress_v foundation_n of_o doctrine_n and_o fortification_n of_o discipline_n be_v root_v up_o and_o the_o innovator_n which_o never_o have_v any_o other_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o what_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o have_v matter_n enough_o to_o set_v forward_o their_o sedition_n and_o for_o the_o other_o pretence_n i_o dare_v procaim_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o my_o own_o experience_n believe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o property_n of_o our_o good_n and_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v more_o abuse_v than_o it_o have_v be_v by_o they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o oppression_n injustice_n and_o imprisonment_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v collect_v and_o record_v in_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o read_v the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o our_o parliament_n and_o the_o iniquity_n oppression_n and_o rapine_n of_o they_o that_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o ireland_n how_o the_o parliament_n rebel_n have_n enrich_v themselves_o in_o ireland_n deprive_v we_o of_o our_o estate_n and_o liberty_n and_o that_o under_o the_o parliament_n name_n for_o i_o hear_v that_o as_o many_o have_v be_v impoverish_v so_o many_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n that_o before_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o malevolent_a martial_a planet_n be_v very_o low_a at_o a_o ebb_n and_o their_o name_n very_o deep_a in_o many_o citizen_n book_n have_v now_o wipe_v off_o all_o score_n pay_v all_o their_o debt_n and_o clad_v themselves_o in_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a but_o with_o the_o extort_a money_n and_o the_o plunder_v good_n of_o the_o loyal_a subject_n i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o england_n yet_o as_o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o guelph_n and_o the_o gibiline_n gibelines_n platina_n story_n of_o the_o guelph_n and_o gibelines_n in_o the_o city_n of_o papia_n be_v at_o civil_a discord_n and_o the_o gibiline_n promise_v to_o one_o facinus_fw-la caius_n all_o
the_o good_n of_o the_o guelph_n if_o he_o assist_v they_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n which_o he_o do_v and_o after_o he_o have_v subdue_v the_o guelph_n he_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n of_o both_o and_o when_o the_o gibilines_n complain_v that_o he_o break_v his_o covenant_n to_o pillage_v their_o good_n caius_n answer_v that_o themselves_o be_v gibilines_n but_o their_o good_n be_v guelph_n and_o so_o belong_v unto_o he_o so_o both_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n i_o see_v the_o parliament_n force_n and_o the_o rebel_n i_o hope_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o parliament_n make_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n the_o well-affected_a and_o disaffect_v for_o they_o can_v judge_v of_o their_o affection_n but_o they_o can_v discern_v their_o estate_n and_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o thirst_v after_o haud_fw-la ignota_fw-la cano_fw-la but_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v misery_n unavoidable_a accident_n common_a to_o all_o war_n when_o neither_o side_n can_v excuse_v all_o their_o follower_n i_o answer_v woe_n be_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o first_o suggester_n and_o procurer_n of_o this_o war_n and_o curse_a be_v they_o that_o be_v still_o the_o incendiary_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o miserable_a distraction_n i_o be_o sure_a his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o the_o cause_n nor_o do_v he_o desire_v the_o prolong_n thereof_o for_o the_o least_o moment_n but_o as_o his_o royal_a father_n be_v a_o most_o peaceable_a prince_n so_o have_v he_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o life_n to_o follow_v he_o passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n though_o as_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n be_v likewise_o a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n so_o this_o peaceable_a prince_n when_o his_o patience_n be_v too_o much_o provoke_v can_v as_o you_o see_v change_v his_o pen_n for_o a_o sword_n and_o turn_v the_o mildness_n of_o a_o lamb_n into_o the_o stoutness_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o you_o know_v what_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o death_n especial_o when_o he_o be_v so_o just_o move_v to_o wrath_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o particular_n of_o this_o text._n 2._o have_v full_o see_v the_o ugliness_n of_o this_o sin_n rebel_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o rebel_n you_o may_v a_o little_a view_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n for_o although_o i_o must_v confess_v we_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_v slow_a to_o wrath_n yet_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v disobey_v the_o minister_n despise_v and_o god_n himself_o disclaim_v it_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o our_o spirit_n angry_a within_o we_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n be_v as_o gentle_a and_o as_o meek_a as_o moses_n the_o meek_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o holy_a as_o aaron_n psal_n tirinus_n in_o â—_o psal_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o such_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n will_v anger_v saint_n for_o so_o tirinus_n faith_n irritaverunt_fw-la they_o anger_v moses_n in_o their_o tent_n and_o aaron_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o lord_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o they_o anger_v god_n himself_o so_o far_o that_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o his_o wrath_n and_o it_o burn_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o as_o these_o rebel_n be_v lord_n and_o levites_n clergy_n and_o laity_n so_o god_n do_v proportion_v their_o punishment_n according_a to_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o kindle_v fire_n upon_o god_n altar_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o heavenly_a and_o those_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n which_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o devour_v they_o and_o the_o nobility_n that_o be_v lay-lord_n the_o prophet_n tell_v you_o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o cover_v the_o congregation_n of_o abiram_n a_o most_o fearful_a example_n of_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o to_o have_v see_v they_o dead_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o egyptian_n upon_o the_o shore_n have_v be_v very_o lamentable_a but_o to_o see_v the_o earth_n open_v and_o the_o grave_n devour_v they_o quick_a be_v most_o lamentable_a and_o so_o strange_a that_o we_o never_o read_v of_o such_o revenge_n take_v of_o israel_n never_o any_o better_o deserve_v and_o which_o be_v more_o saint_n basil_n say_v 9_o basilius_n hom_n 9_o quòd_fw-la descenderunt_fw-la in_o infernum_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la they_o fall_v into_o the_o very_a pit_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o doleful_a judgement_n though_o they_o well_o deserve_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v leave_v that_o undetermined_a and_o if_o these_o rebel_n proceed_v not_o so_o far_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v as_o to_o offer_v violence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o open_a war_n against_o moses_n be_v so_o heavy_o plague_v for_o the_o embryo_n of_o their_o rebellion_n what_o tongue_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o express_v the_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n of_o those_o rebel_n that_o by_o their_o subtlety_n and_o cruelty_n will_v bring_v a_o great_a persecution_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o any_o that_o we_o read_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o desperate_a disobedience_n to_o a_o most_o gracious_a king_n will_v utter_o overthrow_v a_o most_o flourish_a state_n a_o rebellion_n and_o persecution_n the_o one_o against_o the_o king_n the_o other_o against_o the_o church_n that_o in_o all_o respect_n can_v scarce_o be_v parallel_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o therefore_o except_o they_o do_v speedy_o repent_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o repentance_n as_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o transgression_n i_o fear_v god_n in_o justice_n will_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n that_o will_v have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o young_a man_n or_o maiden_n 17._o 2_o chron._n 36_o 17._o old_a man_n or_o he_o that_o stoop_v for_o age_n or_o rather_o as_o he_o do_v with_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o can_v repent_v but_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o obstinacy_n still_o to_o fight_v against_o heaven_n until_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o with_o a_o most_o fearful_a destruction_n the_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v foresee_v in_o time_n and_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v prevent_v it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v still_o merciful_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o use_v to_o be_v to_o those_o that_o love_v his_o name_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o text._n all_o the_o application_n of_o all_o now_o to_o apply_v all_o in_o brief_a if_o god_n shall_v say_v to_o any_o nation_n i_o will_v send_v they_o a_o king_n in_o my_o wrath_n and_o give_v they_o law_n not_o good_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o say_v not_o we_o will_v take_v he_o away_o by_o our_o strength_n for_o we_o have_v read_v that_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o give_v we_o a_o king_n in_o his_o displeasure_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o read_v that_o we_o have_v authority_n to_o disobey_v he_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o to_o say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la or_o if_o any_o do_v let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o which_o set_v he_o up_o and_o settle_v he_o over_o they_o be_v able_a to_o protect_v he_o against_o they_o and_o they_o that_o struggle_v against_o he_o do_v but_o strive_v against_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o better_a remedy_n then_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v give_v the_o king_n his_o judgement_n and_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o king_n son_n that_o he_o will_v either_o guide_v his_o heart_n aright_o and_o direct_v his_o foot_n to_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n or_o as_o he_o have_v send_v he_o in_o his_o fury_n so_o he_o will_v take_v he_o away_o in_o his_o mercy_n but_o for_o our_o self_n of_o these_o island_n we_o have_v a_o king_n and_o i_o speak_v it_o here_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v answer_v for_o what_o i_o say_v at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n not_o to_o flatter_v he_o that_o hear_v i_o not_o but_o to_o inform_v those_o of_o you_o that_o know_v he_o not_o so_o well_o as_o i_o that_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v with_o my_o ever_o honour_a lord_n the_o noble_a earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o montgomery_n 16_o or_o 17._o year_n in_o the_o king_n house_n and_o of_o they_o 6_o or_o 7._o year_n in_o the_o king_n service_n he_o be_v a_o most_o just_a pious_a and_o
his_o head_n be_v off_o this_o new_a manner_n of_o proceed_v shall_v end_v and_o be_v no_o law_n for_o any_o other_o that_o come_v after_o and_o a_o declaration_n must_v be_v make_v that_o the_o course_n prosecute_v for_o his_o punishment_n shall_v not_o afterward_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o example_n it_o must_v be_v produce_v for_o no_o pattern_n but_o for_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o other_o lest_o perhaps_o 6._o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 6._o if_o the_o same_o course_n shall_v be_v still_o practise_v the_o contriver_n of_o this_o plot_n may_v have_v the_o like_a payment_n to_o fall_v ere_o long_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n therefore_o some_o say_v this_o may_v well_o draw_v a_o suspicion_n upon_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o sentence_n though_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v any_o man_n for_o any_o injustice_n therein_o death_n the_o earle_n word_n at_o his_o death_n but_o as_o the_o earl_n say_v at_o his_o death_n which_o he_o undertake_v like_o a_o good_a christian_a full_a of_o charity_n and_o no_o less_o piety_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a omen_n to_o this_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v write_v the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o parliament_n with_o letter_n of_o blood_n which_o if_o unjust_o do_v or_o undue_o prosecute_v i_o fear_v may_v with_o abel_n blood_n cry_v for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n against_o the_o contriver_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o produce_v our_o misery_n and_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v only_o know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o kingdom_n must_v be_v squeeze_v out_o to_o expiate_v all_o the_o misproceeding_n and_o the_o fearful_a project_n of_o our_o people_n god_n almighty_a turn_n his_o anger_n from_o we_o and_o let_v not_o the_o righteous_a perish_v with_o the_o wicked_a not_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o few_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o all_o this_o be_v the_o first_o impediment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v remove_v before_o they_o can_v proceed_v any_o further_a in_o this_o tragedy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o artificial_o act_v and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o very_a great_a impediment_n of_o their_o design_n which_o make_v i_o the_o large_a in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o because_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o that_o great_a ability_n and_o so_o great_a fidelity_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o take_n off_o of_o his_o head_n make_v a_o very_a wide_a gap_n for_o our_o enemy_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o large_a breach_n into_o the_o city_n of_o god_n to_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o to_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n chap._n iii_o show_n how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n procure_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o consequence_n thereof_o and_o the_o subtle_a device_n of_o semiramis_n 2._o the_o next_o let_v that_o may_v hinder_v their_o design_n be_v the_o great_a learning_n design_n the_o second_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n long_a experience_n and_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a judge_n to_o declare_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o what_o be_v law_n in_o every_o point_n for_o these_o man_n be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n know_v how_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o how_o repugnant_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o government_n the_o erect_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o new_a commonwealth_n will_v be_v and_o their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v in_o any_o emergent_a doubt_n may_v prove_v very_o prejudicial_a unto_o their_o plot_n and_o a_o hindrance_n of_o their_o desin_n except_o it_o be_v divert_v by_o some_o course_n therefore_o to_o stop_v this_o stream_n to_o put_v a_o gag_n in_o their_o mouth_n judge_n how_o they_o stop_v the_o free_a judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o imprison_v all_o truth_n that_o may_v make_v against_o they_o and_o to_o make_v these_o judge_n yield_v to_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o contradict_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v they_o get_v many_o of_o they_o to_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n and_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v they_o and_o not_o proceed_v to_o any_o trial_n against_o they_o which_o be_v a_o pretty_a plot_n of_o their_o policy_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o keep_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o fellow-judge_n that_o have_v any_o finger_n in_o the_o mis-sentencing_a of_o the_o ship_n money_n and_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o same_o predicament_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o censure_n under_o the_o last_o and_o to_o be_v still_o silent_a for_o very_a fear_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o they_o for_o they_o see_v by_o many_o precedent_n that_o those_o man_n which_o favour_v their_o design_n or_o contradict_v not_o their_o way_n be_v wink_v at_o by_o this_o faction_n though_o they_o be_v the_o great_a delinquent_n and_o therefore_o redimere_fw-la se_fw-la captos_fw-la to_o free_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n they_o may_v conceive_v it_o their_o safe_a course_n to_o gainsay_v none_o of_o their_o conclusion_n which_o be_v a_o plot_n of_o no_o small_a value_n to_o further_a their_o design_n by_o this_o removal_n of_o this_o second_o impediment_n 3._o design_n the_o three_o impediment_n of_o their_o design_n the_o three_o let_v that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n to_o make_v stop_n of_o their_o impious_a design_n be_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o present_a parliament_n as_o former_o to_o dissolve_v any_o other_o which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o inseparable_a flower_n of_o the_o crown_n timor_fw-la undique_fw-la nostris_fw-la this_o bring_v they_o in_o fear_n on_o every_o side_n lest_z if_o they_o be_v too_o soon_o discover_v they_o may_v sudden_o be_v prevent_v and_o their_o plot_n may_v prove_v abortive_a like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o perish_v before_o it_o see_v the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o sodom_n vanish_v when_o they_o be_v touch_v into_o nothing_o or_o at_o the_o best_a but_o to_o stink_a blast_n therefore_o to_o escape_v this_o rock_n they_o sail_v about_o and_o like_o cunning_a watermen_n they_o look_v towards_o you_o when_o they_o â—ow_o from_o you_o their_o eye_n and_o mouth_n be_v one_o way_n when_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v another_o way_n for_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o the_o discontinuance_n of_o parliament_n have_v produce_v abundance_n of_o distemper_n in_o this_o state_n and_o a_o world_n of_o grievance_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n beside_o they_o say_v what_o the_o king_n and_o every_o man_n else_o see_v to_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scot_n be_v enter_v into_o our_o land_n parliament_n the_o fair_a pretence_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o though_o perhaps_o if_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v better_o look_v into_o we_o may_v at_o first_o most_o easy_o have_v keep_v they_o out_o yet_o now_o duriùs_fw-la ejicitur_fw-la quà m_fw-la non_fw-la admittitur_fw-la hostess_fw-la it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o shut_v the_o door_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o expel_v and_o drive_v they_o out_o except_o we_o make_v they_o a_o bride_n of_o gold_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o river_n and_o so_o to_o go_v homeward_o again_o and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n which_o money_n though_o the_o parliament_n shall_v grant_v they_o as_o we_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o do_v to_o free_v your_o majesty_n from_o these_o guest_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o intestine_a war_n yet_o they_o can_v sudden_o be_v levy_v and_o collect_v as_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n now_o require_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v borrow_v to_o supply_v our_o present_a necessity_n and_o lender_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o except_o we_o can_v show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v repay_v again_o and_o the_o expeperience_n we_o have_v late_o have_v in_o these_o latter_a year_n of_o so_o many_o parliament_n so_o unhappy_o and_o sudden_o dissolve_v put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n to_o find_v any_o way_n to_o secure_v their_o debt_n except_o your_o majesty_n will_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v they_o need_v not_o his_o assent_n to_o what_o they_o do_v that_o this_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v until_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n pretence_n how_o the_o king_n be_v seduce_v by_o their_o pretence_n this_o and_o the_o like_a be_v their_o fair_a pretence_n like_o the_o siren_n voice_n very_o sweet_a and_o very_o good_a and_o the_o good_a king_n that_o ever_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v can_v not_o think_v that_o his_o great_a council_n who_o he_o trust_v with_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mean_v
and_o staff_n and_o other_o unfashionable_a though_o not_o inconsiderable_a weapon_n to_o cry_v no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o if_o they_o have_v add_v no_o god_n no_o devil_n no_o heaven_n no_o hell_n then_o sure_o these_o man_n have_v obtain_v if_o the_o parliament_n can_v have_v grant_v their_o request_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o will_v have_v think_v themselves_o better_a than_o either_o king_n or_o bishop_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o go_v no_o far_o than_o no_o papist_n no_o bishop_n and_o by_o this_o they_o put_v the_o good_a bishop_n in_o great_a fear_n and_o well_o they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o that_o fear_n qui_fw-la cadit_fw-la in_o fortem_fw-la &_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la for_o my_o eye_n do_v see_v they_o and_o my_o ear_n do_v hear_v it_o say_v what_o bishop_n soever_o they_o meet_v they_o will_v be_v his_o death_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n they_o know_v not_o i_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n westminster_n their_o furious_a assault_n upon_o saint_n peter_n church_n in_o westminster_n then_o they_o set_v upon_o saint_n peter_n church_n of_o westminster_n burst_v part_n of_o the_o door_n to_o piece_n and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v most_o manful_o withstand_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n his_o gentleman_n and_o the_o prebend_n servant_n together_o with_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v enter_v and_o likely_o ransack_v spoil_v and_o deface_v all_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a king_n break_v down_o the_o organ_n and_o commit_v such_o sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o that_o holy_a place_n as_o their_o fellow_n rebel_n have_v do_v since_o in_o canterbury_n winchester_n worcester_z and_o other_o place_n whereof_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v among_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n what_o rage_n cruelty_n and_o barbarity_n they_o will_v have_v show_v to_o the_o dean_n and_o prebend_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v but_o not_o easy_o judge_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o dean_n be_v force_v to_o hire_v arm_v soldier_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n for_o many_o day_n after_o for_o see_v these_o riotous_a tumult_n can_v not_o as_o yet_o obtain_v their_o end_n they_o come_v nay_o they_o be_v bring_v again_o and_o again_o and_o they_o justle_v and_o offer_v some_o violence_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n grace_n as_o he_o go_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o dover_n into_o the_o parliament_n house_n which_o make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n just_o to_o fear_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o these_o sad_a beginning_n which_o they_o conceive_v must_v needs_o be_v very_o lamentable_a if_o timely_a remedy_n be_v not_o apply_v to_o prevent_v these_o untimely_a fright_n and_o unchristian_a tumult_n therefore_o when_o no_o complaint_n either_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n or_o commons_o can_v produce_v any_o safe_a effect_n but_o rather_o a_o frivolous_a excuse_n than_o a_o serious_a redress_n that_o they_o come_v to_o petition_v against_o the_o government_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o governor_n the_o bishop_n be_v enforce_v and_o in_o my_o judgement_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v take_v no_o better_a course_n in_o such_o a_o case_n in_o such_o distress_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v find_v wisdom_n hereafter_o to_o make_v their_o petition_n for_o their_o security_n and_o protestation_n against_o all_o act_n as_o null_n they_o may_v have_v add_v to_o they_o and_o who_o they_o represent_v that_o shall_v be_v enact_v in_o their_o unwilling_a absence_n while_o they_o be_v so_o violent_o hinder_v from_o the_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o word_n may_v pass_v in_o this_o protestation_n that_o may_v be_v better_v or_o explain_v by_o another_o word_n yet_o on_o such_o a_o sudden_a in_o such_o a_o fright_n when_o they_o scarce_o have_v time_n to_o take_v counsel_n of_o their_o pillow_n or_o to_o advise_v with_o their_o second_o thought_n quae_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la saniores_fw-la to_o watch_v for_o iniquity_n 21._o esay_n 29.20_o 21._o to_o turn_v aside_o the_o just_a for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o a_o word_n or_o to_o catch_v man_n for_o one_o syllable_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o high_a treason_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o death_n so_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n to_o such_o a_o shameful_a end_n be_v more_o heavy_a than_o ever_o i_o find_v the_o jew_n be_v to_o the_o old_a prophet_n or_o the_o pagan_a tyrant_n unto_o the_o primitive_a father_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v you_o can_v parallel_v the_o same_o charge_n in_o any_o history_n yet_o 3._o for_o this_o one_o necessitate_a act_n of_o the_o bishop_n prison_n 3._o how_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o prison_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o do_v sudden_o upon_o the_o first_o sight_n thereof_o charge_v twelv_n of_o they_o with_o high_a treason_n they_o be_v not_o so_o long_o in_o condemn_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n in_o compose_v it_o and_z according_o the_o lord_n commit_v they_o unto_o prison_n and_o if_o this_o be_v treason_n i_o demand_v why_o can_v they_o not_o prove_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o house_n flos_fw-la &_o medulla_n regni_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n from_o which_o the_o king_n consent_v with_o they_o there_o lie_v none_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n accuse_v they_o of_o high_a treason_n i_o will_v not_o have_v that_o court_n to_o charge_v a_o man_n with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o most_o true_a for_o certain_o whosoever_o unjust_o compass_v my_o death_n be_v just_o guilty_a of_o death_n himself_o when_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v lex_fw-la non_fw-la justior_fw-la ulla_fw-la quà m_fw-la necis_fw-la artifices_fw-la arte_fw-la perire_fw-la suâ_fw-la it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v this_o treason_n be_v not_o prove_v nor_o the_o charge_n so_o full_o follow_v as_o they_o intend_v out_o of_o some_o mercy_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o i_o can_v soon_o believe_v they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v they_o fear_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o mistake_n that_o they_o may_v charge_v they_o and_o by_o such_o a_o charge_n cast_v they_o into_o prison_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o work_v their_o design_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o parliament_n which_o now_o they_o have_v soon_o effect_v and_o procure_v a_o act_n for_o their_o exclusion_n and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o to_o cast_v out_o from_o do_v good_a or_o serve_v god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o of_o god_n so_o the_o wicked_a husbandman_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o right_a heir_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n out_o of_o his_o own_o inheritance_n act._n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o act._n so_o the_o jew_n do_v cast_v out_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o all_o that_o profess_a christ_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n but_o you_o may_v better_o judge_v of_o this_o good_a act_n by_o these_o consequence_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o 1._o hereby_o they_o be_v all_o make_v incapable_a to_o do_v any_o good_a good_a 1._o make_a incapable_a of_o do_v any_o good_a either_o for_o god_n honour_n or_o their_o neighbour_n benefit_n by_o execute_v justice_n or_o pronounce_v judgement_n in_o any_o cause_n in_o any_o temporal_a court_n and_o justice_n which_o long_o ago_o have_v flee_v to_o heaven_n and_o wander_v as_o a_o stranger_n here_o on_o earth_n must_v be_v countenance_v and_o entertain_v only_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o secular_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o messenger_n of_o heaven_n must_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o she_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o as_o well_o able_a as_o any_o other_o to_o do_v justice_n but_o because_o the_o other_o can_v endure_v to_o let_v they_o see_v it_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v hinder_v their_o injustice_n and_o therefore_o justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v like_a to_o speed_v well_o on_o earth_n when_o their_o chief_a friend_n be_v banish_v from_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v worldling_n oppressor_n or_o most_o ignorant_a youth_n rather_o than_o any_o just_a understander_n of_o their_o nature_n must_v be_v their_o judge_n 2._o themselves_o 2._o make_a unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o hereby_o they_o be_v make_v unable_a to_o defend_v themselves_o or_o their_o call_n from_o any_o wrong_n their_o respect_n be_v little_a enough_o before_o and_o their_o indignity_n be_v great_a enough_o and_o yet_o now_o we_o be_v expose_v to_o far_o great_a misery_n and_o to_o unresistable_a injury_n when_o a_o bishop_n have_v not_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o a_o constable_n to_o withstand_v his_o great_a affront_n but_o hoc_fw-la iâ—hacus_n est_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o great_a atreide_n his_o prime_a
thousand_o pound_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o this_o proceed_n be_v but_o the_o praeludium_n of_o the_o like_a exaction_n to_o be_v extend_v when_o their_o need_n require_v to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a course_n and_o injustice_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o get_v money_n to_o maintain_v a_o impious_a war_n against_o their_o king_n and_o then_o out_o of_o that_o necessity_n to_o compel_v their_o fellow-subject_n and_o those_o peaceable_a man_n that_o do_v abominate_a this_o war_n to_o maintain_v the_o same_o yea_o and_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o same_o to_o kill_v man_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n or_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o to_o send_v or_o at_o least_o to_o permit_v a_o party_n of_o horse_n dragooneer_n and_o other_o strength_n to_o go_v to_o fetch_v their_o money_n plate_n or_o other_o good_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o good_n of_o the_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o this_o for_o none_o other_o reason_n but_o for_o that_o the_o owner_n thereof_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o well-affected_a to_o their_o unjust_a and_o ungodly_a proceed_n but_o let_v i_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o do_v fear_n god_n still_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v avoid_v from_o the_o violence_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n rather_o than_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o to_o further_o such_o abominable_a course_n as_o they_o prosecute_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n because_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v 2.10_o rev._n 2.10_o but_o to_o stand_v in_o our_o integrity_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n 3._o fight_v 3._o how_o they_o discharge_v the_o apprentice_n &_o compel_v they_o to_o fight_v they_o have_v discharge_v the_o apprentice_n and_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n service_n and_o have_v either_o compel_v or_o persuade_v they_o to_o serve_v in_o their_o army_n against_o the_o king_n and_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o their_o master_n and_o dame_n yea_o sometime_o against_o the_o command_n of_o their_o own_o parent_n which_o i_o speak_v from_o their_o own_o month_n 4._o they_o have_v imprison_v very_o many_o hundred_o of_o most_o able_a cause_n 4._o how_o they_o imprison_v our_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o most_o honest_a man_n even_o so_o many_o that_o the_o prison_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v they_o but_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o consecrate_v the_o great_a house_n in_o london_n to_o become_v prison_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n ely-house_n winchester-house_n lambeth-house_n crosby-house_n the_o savoy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o they_o do_v for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o either_o for_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n and_o discharge_v their_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o the_o last_o lord_n maior_n gurney_n which_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v than_o commit_v if_o we_o believe_v many_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o trial_n or_o petition_v unto_o they_o as_o sir_n george_n bynion_n and_o captain_n richard_n lovelace_n and_o sir_n william_n boteler_n of_o kent_n because_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o flatter_v 8_o complaint_n p._n 8_o and_o approve_v their_o present_a wicked_a course_n or_o intend_v to_o petition_n unto_o the_o king_n for_o relief_n of_o these_o lamentable_a distress_n as_o those_o gentleman_n of_o hertford-shire_n and_o westminster_n or_o for_o be_v as_o they_o conceive_v disaffect_v unto_o their_o disloyal_a order_n a_o strange_a thing_n and_o injustice_n beyond_o precedent_n not_o the_o like_a to_o find_v among_o the_o pagan_n that_o where_o no_o law_n can_v condemn_v a_o man_n for_o his_o affection_n when_o no_o action_n be_v commit_v against_o law_n man_n shall_v be_v rob_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o adjudge_v for_o malignant_n which_o be_v also_o a_o crime_n most_o general_a and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o statute_n and_o then_o for_o this_o new-created_a sin_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o imprison_v and_o therein_o to_o remain_v without_o trial_n of_o his_o offence_n perhaps_o as_o long_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o this_o wonder_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o house_n hall_fw-mi m._n pym_n in_o his_o speech_n at_o the_o guild_n hall_fw-mi if_o we_o may_v believe_v master_n pym_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v imprison_v upon_o a_o general_a charge_n when_o no_o particular_n be_v prove_v against_o he_o for_o never_o charge_n can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o to_o be_v ill-affected_a or_o a_o malignant_a or_o a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v confide_v in_o whereof_o you_o find_v ten_o thousand_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v so_o many_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o reputation_n imprison_v only_o upon_o this_o surmise_n without_o any_o other_o particular_a charge_n so_o much_o as_o once_o suggest_v against_o they_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o middlesex_n the_o lord_n of_o portland_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o detain_v in_o prison_n because_o they_o be_v ill-affected_a in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o war_n we_o see_v how_o insensible_o they_o have_v accuse_v themselves_o to_o have_v lay_v this_o insupportable_a punishment_n beyond_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o justice_n and_o how_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o protestation_n and_o exceed_o infringe_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n whereof_o they_o promise_v to_o be_v such_o faithful_a procurator_n chap._n xiii_o show_v the_o proceed_n of_o this_o faction_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n transgress_v eleven_o special_a way_n law_n 3._o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o law_n 3._o for_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n which_o be_v either_o private_a as_o those_o chief_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o parliament_n and_o be_v call_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n or_o public_a which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o every_o subject_a you_o shall_v find_v how_o they_o have_v invade_v and_o violate_v each_o one_o of_o these_o for_o parliament_n 1._o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n 1._o touch_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n we_o confess_v that_o former_a king_n have_v gracious_o yield_v many_o just_a privilege_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o speech_n so_o they_o be_v free_a from_o blasphemy_n or_o treason_n or_o the_o like_a unpardonable_a offence_n but_o such_o a_o freedom_n as_o they_o challenge_v though_o for_o myself_o i_o confess_v my_o skill_n in_o law_n to_o be_v unable_a to_o distinguish_v the_o legitimate_a from_o the_o usurp_a yet_o in_o these_o subsequent_a particular_n i_o find_v wise_a man_n utter_o deny_v it_o they_o as_o postnati_a 1._o deny_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o they_o l._n elismer_n in_o postnati_a 1._o when_o they_o forbid_v we_o to_o dispute_v of_o their_o privilege_n and_o say_v that_o themselves_o alone_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o they_o when_o as_o in_o former_a age_n they_o have_v be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o thorpe_n the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o detain_v prisoner_n upon_o a_o execution_n and_o the_o house_n confirm_v that_o act._n member_n 2._o commit_v and_o put_v out_o their_o member_n 2._o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o who_o election_n and_o transgression_n against_o the_o house_n or_o any_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n or_o the_o like_a the_o house_n be_v the_o proper_a judge_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v as_o free_a liberty_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n upon_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n be_v commit_v as_o master_n palmer_n and_o other_o be_v 11._o complaint_n p._n 11._o or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n as_o sir_n edward_n deering_n the_o lord_n faulkland_n sir_n john_n culpepper_n sir_n john_n strangwayes_o and_o other_o have_v be_v vote_v hand_n over_o head_n for_o speak_v more_o reason_n than_o the_o more_o violent_a party_n can_v answer_v or_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n or_o rather_o against_o some_o of_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o house_n which_o we_o say_v be_v no_o privilege_n but_o the_o pravity_n of_o the_o house_n to_o deny_v this_o just_a privilege_n unto_o those_o member_n that_o be_v thus_o commit_v or_o expel_v for_o hereby_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v that_o
yet_o they_o compel_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o order_n in_o a_o strict_a manner_n than_o usual_o we_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o this_o course_n to_o make_v such_o bind_a ordinance_n as_o they_o do_v to_o carry_v the_o force_n though_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o a_o law_n be_v a_o mighty_a abuse_n of_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n for_o sir_n edward_n cook_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o government_n now_o stand_v neither_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o king_n 271._o l._n cook_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o stat._n of_o westminster_n the_o second_o lambert_n archeion_n 271._o can_v make_v any_o bind_a law_n when_o the_o peer_n dissent_v nor_o the_o lord_n and_o king_n when_o the_o commonalty_n dissent_v nor_o yet_o both_o house_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o all_o three_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o must_v agree_v before_o any_o coactive_a law_n can_v be_v compose_v nay_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o dare_v jus_o populo_fw-la or_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v one_o principal_a end_n of_o regal_a authority_n be_v in_o king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n while_o they_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o natural_a equity_n long_o before_o municipal_a law_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o be_v for_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v remo_n cum_fw-la fratre_fw-la quirinus_n jura_n dabat_fw-la populo_fw-la hoc_fw-la priami_fw-la gestamen_fw-la erat_fw-la cum_fw-la jura_fw-la vocatis_fw-la more_n daret_fw-la populis_fw-la because_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scythia_n assyria_n egypt_n etc._n etc._n long_o before_o moses_n and_o pharonaeus_n when_o municipal_a law_n first_o begin_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o their_o people_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o natural_a equity_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v all_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o though_o some_o king_n do_v gracious_o yield_v and_o by_o their_o voluntary_a oath_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n bound_v themselves_o may_v time_n to_o strict_a limit_n than_o be_v absolute_o requisite_a as_o william_n rufus_n king_n stephen_n henry_n the_o four_o richard_z the_o three_o and_o the_o like_a grant_v many_o privilege_n perhaps_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o subject_n against_o those_o which_o likely_o have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n than_o themselves_o or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o satisfy_v their_o people_n as_o the_o guerdon_n or_o compensation_n for_o the_o sufferance_n of_o some_o forepast_a grievance_n as_o henry_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o second_o richard_z the_o second_o and_o the_o like_a yet_o these_o limitation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o equity_n and_o consistent_a with_o royalty_n and_o not_o forcible_o extract_v ought_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o oath_n and_o promise_n which_o they_o make_v at_o their_o coronation_n can_v never_o give_v nor_o repeal_v any_o law_n but_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n but_o though_o they_o have_v thus_o yield_v to_o make_v no_o law_n nor_o to_o repeal_v any_o law_n without_o they_o yet_o this_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o so_o much_o grace_n unto_o the_o people_n do_v no_o way_n translate_v the_o legislative_a power_n from_o the_o king_n unto_o his_o assistant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v formaliter_fw-la and_o subjectiuè_fw-la still_o in_o the_o king_n and_o not_o in_o they_o else_o will_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n and_o not_o a_o monarchy_n because_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o make_v and_o repeal_n law_n and_o govern_v or_o judge_v decisive_o according_a to_o those_o law_n be_v two_o of_o those_o three_o thing_n that_o give_v be_v to_o each_o one_o of_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o government_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 22._o cassan_n in_o cataâ—_n gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2_o 2_o ed._n 3._o 3._o pl._n 25._o vid._n the_o view_n of_o a_o print_a book_n entitle_v observation_n etc._n etc._n where_o this_o point_n be_v prove_v at_o large_a p._n 18_o 19_o 21_o 22._o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n as_o cassaneus_n say_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o the_o legislative_a power_n must_v needs_o reside_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n ut_fw-la in_o subjecto_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o be_v no_o share_n of_o that_o power_n but_o only_o a_o condition_n yield_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o so_o both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o our_o ancient_a statute_n wherein_o the_o king_n speak_v as_o the_o lawmaker_n do_v most_o evident_o prove_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o le_fw-fr roy_fw-fr voit_fw-fr neither_o dare_v any_o subject_n in_o former_a time_n either_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n unto_o themselves_o or_o deny_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o king_n for_o you_o may_v find_v how_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o deny_v to_o pass_v the_o bill_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o henry_n the_o 8_o grant_v they_o when_o they_o be_v all_o charge_v to_o be_v in_o a_o praemunire_n unless_o themselves_o also_o may_v be_v include_v within_o the_o pardon_n receive_v this_o answer_n from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o show_v his_o mercy_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o compel_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o see_v they_o go_v about_o to_o restrain_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n he_o will_v grant_v a_o pardon_n unto_o his_o clergy_n by_o his_o great_a seal_n without_o they_o though_o afterward_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o sign_v their_o pardon_n also_o which_o bring_v great_a commendation_n to_o his_o judgement_n 8._o sir_n rich._n baker_n in_o vita_fw-la hen._n 8._o to_o deny_v it_o at_o first_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v as_o a_o right_n and_o to_o grant_v it_o afterward_o when_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o of_o grace_n and_o yet_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o assent_n unto_o the_o king_n be_v more_o equitable_a to_o they_o and_o less_o derogatory_n to_o he_o then_o to_o make_v order_n without_o he_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o compulsion_n to_o show_v grace_n unto_o themselves_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o to_o force_v he_o to_o disgrace_v and_o displace_v his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n only_o because_o other_o can_v confide_v in_o they_o when_o no_o criminal_a charge_n be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o make_v order_n and_o ordinance_n without_o the_o king_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o regal_a power_n a_o nullify_n of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o a_o make_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n which_o heretofore_o give_v life_n to_o every_o law_n to_o be_v a_o empty_a piece_n of_o formality_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n in_o the_o contriver_n of_o these_o order_n and_o the_o maker_n of_o these_o ordinance_n a_o monstrous_a abuse_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o plain_a make_n of_o our_o good_a king_n to_o be_v somewhat_o like_o he_o in_o the_o comedy_n a_o king_n and_o no_o king_n and_o whereas_o no_o subject_a yea_o under_o favour_n be_v it_o speak_v nor_o the_o king_n himself_o after_o he_o have_v take_v his_o oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v free_a from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n yet_o they_o make_v themselves_o so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o law_n that_o they_o free_v he_o which_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n bramston_n have_v commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o felony_n in_o steal_v the_o countess_n of_o rivers_n good_n they_o hinder_v all_o man_n as_o we_o find_v in_o their_o journal_n from_o proceed_v against_o sir_n thomas_n dawes_n they_o enjoin_v the_o judge_n by_o their_o order_n to_o forbear_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o ordinary_a course_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o those_o judge_n and_o some_o parliament-man_n come_v to_o the_o bench_n to_o forbid_v the_o judge_n to_o grant_v habeas_fw-la corpus_n which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o iniquity_n and_o as_o apparent_a a_o injustice_n as_o ever_o be_v do_v by_o any_o parliament_n rebel_n the_o most_o abominable_a wickedness_n of_o these_o factious_a rebel_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o note_n above_o ela_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v speak_v whereas_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n of_o civility_n and_o christianity_n tie_v we_o all_o to_o be_v dutiful_a and_o obedient_a unto_o our_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n either_o active_o or_o passive_o and_o no_o way_n for_o no_o cause_n violent_o to_o resist_v he_o under_o the_o great_a penalty_n that_o can_v be_v
blasphemiam_fw-la then_o heretofore_o this_o kingdom_n have_v ever_o be_v by_o any_o civil_a war_n for_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v the_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n the_o injustice_n cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n the_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n lie_v swear_v blasphemy_n profaneness_n and_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o many_o other_o the_o like_o fearful_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o parliament_n by_o the_o sole_a mean_n of_o this_o faction_n and_o observe_v the_o ill_a act_n that_o have_v be_v use_v by_o they_o to_o compass_v thing_n lawful_a &_o the_o wicked_a act_n that_o have_v be_v daily_o practise_v to_o procure_v thing_n unlawful_a when_o by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o many_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n they_o have_v get_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o waste_v it_o so_o that_o their_o want_n be_v still_o as_o notorious_a as_o their_o crime_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o miracle_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o bottomless_a depth_n of_o his_o goodness_n that_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n have_v not_o rise_v against_o they_o or_o the_o fire_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o consume_v these_o rebel_n that_o thus_o far_o and_o thus_o insolent_o have_v tempt_v god_n patience_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n with_o such_o horrible_a abomination_n mischief_n 5_o 5._o as_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n so_o this_o faction_n have_v justify_v all_o the_o romanist_n and_o show_v themselves_o worse_o christian_n less_o subject_n and_o vile_a traitor_n than_o all_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o these_o factious_a rebel_n justify_v their_o rebellion_n and_o to_o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o wage_v war_n against_o their_o king_n when_o the_o king_n do_v abuse_v his_o power_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n rome_n christopherson_n tract_n contr_n rebel_n rhemist_n in_o nou._n test_n p._n â—01_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la s._n imp._n rom._n tom_n 3._o dr._n kellison_n in_o his_o survey_n aquin._n de_fw-fr regim_n princip_n c._n 6._o council_n constan_n sess_n 15._o stephan_n cantuar_n anno_fw-la 8._o h._n 3._o tolet._n in_o summa_fw-la l_o 5._o c_o 6._o gr._n valentia_n p._n 2._o q_o 64._o bellar._n apol._n c._n 13_o lessiâ—â—_n l._n 2_o c._n 9_o serrarius_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n utter_o deni_v the_o same_o and_o conclude_v they_o no_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v it_o and_o doctor_n kellison_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v to_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n neither_o be_v authority_n lose_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o subject_n to_o rebel_n against_o their_o king_n though_o their_o king_n shall_v prove_v a_o tyrant_n or_o shall_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o the_o papist_n boast_v they_o be_v better_a subject_n than_o these_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v that_o this_o faction_n defendens_fw-la christum_fw-la verso_fw-it mucrone_fw-la cecidit_fw-la by_o their_o unjust_a design_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n have_v most_o grievous_o wound_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o more_o deadly_a blow_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o ever_o it_o have_v since_o the_o reformation_n when_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o true_a religion_n shall_v produce_v rebellion_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v freeborn_a subject_n and_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o any_o of_o they_o we_o must_v crave_v liberty_n to_o express_v our_o grievance_n and_o to_o crave_v redress_n and_o see_v myself_o be_o call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o brethren_n for_o which_o i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o my_o god_n both_o for_o my_o silence_n when_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v speak_v i_o resolve_v to_o fear_v my_o god_n and_o neither_o out_o of_o flattery_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o party_n nor_o out_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n to_o those_o factious_a man_n but_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v in_o my_o conscience_n full_o satisfy_v and_o guide_v by_o god_n truth_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o discovery_n of_o these_o mystery_n what_o danger_n soever_o i_o shall_v undergo_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v become_v their_o enemy_n for_o speak_v truth_n i_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o saint_n paul_n do_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o their_o destruction_n come_v 27._o ezech._n 7.25_o 27._o they_o shall_v seek_v peace_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o but_o calamity_n shall_v come_v upon_o calamity_n chap._n xv._o show_v a_o particular_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o reason_n whereby_o their_o design_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v evince_v and_o a_o pathetical_a dissuasion_n from_o rebellion_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o not_o any_o thing_n to_o render_v these_o man_n more_o odious_a than_o they_o be_v or_o to_o abuse_v my_o reader_n with_o falsehood_n confession_n if_o i_o have_v be_v misinform_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v appear_v false_a i_o shall_v not_o blush_v to_o retract_v it_o by_o a_o ingenuous_a confession_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o to_o report_v what_o i_o know_v and_o what_o i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o present_a writing_n of_o best_a credit_n and_o attest_v by_o man_n of_o know_a truth_n and_o integrity_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o any_o discern_a eye_n that_o the_o faction_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o subtle_a head_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v from_o the_o first_o convention_n of_o this_o parliament_n secret_o project_v this_o design_n and_o insensible_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o well-meaning_a brethren_n prosecute_v the_o same_o to_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o ancient_a government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n 46._o sober_a sadness_n p._n 44_o 45_o 46._o which_o the_o author_n of_o sober-sadness_n prove_v by_o these_o subsequent_a reason_n as_o for_o the_o first_o 1._o by_o suspend_v all_o eccelesiastical_a law_n and_o censure_n way_n their_o design_n to_o change_v the_o church_n government_n prove_v 4._o way_n which_o indulgence_n of_o all_o vice_n have_v draw_v all_o offender_n to_o comply_v with_o they_o 2._o by_o set_v the_o people_n on_o work_n to_o petition_v against_o the_o present_a government_n and_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o the_o bill_n conclude_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o our_o government_n 4._o by_o the_o chief_a person_n countenance_v and_o employ_v by_o they_o in_o that_o business_n who_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o sectary_n he_o evince_v their_o design_n to_o change_v our_o church-government_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o our_o religious_a ancestor_n dedicate_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n not_o to_o establish_v learning_n and_o a_o preach_a ministry_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o to_o disengage_a their_o publick-faith_n which_o otherwise_o will_v never_o prove_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o i_o wish_v there_o may_v be_v none_o about_o his_o majesty_n that_o pretend_v great_a loyalty_n unto_o he_o do_v comply_v with_o they_o herein_o and_o either_o to_o raise_v or_o to_o secure_v their_o own_o fortune_n will_v persuade_v saint_n paul_n to_o part_v with_o saint_n peter_n key_n so_o he_o may_v still_o hold_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o to_o purchase_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n with_o the_o ruin_n of_o god_n church_n but_o for_o this_o let_v i_o be_v bold_a 1._o to_o crave_v leave_n to_o tell_v his_o majesty_n it_o be_v not_o his_o sword_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o from_o a_o fly_a prince_n out_o of_o westminster_n and_o as_o yet_o unsecure_v at_o nottingham_n to_o be_v a_o victorious_a king_n at_o edge_n hill_n and_o immediate_o to_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o london_n but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o church_n and_o church_n service_n he_o defend_v that_o protect_v he_o hitherto_o and_o give_v he_o the_o victory_n in_o battle_n and_o let_v he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o which_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o will_v be_v his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n still_o to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o subdue_v they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o while_o he_o defend_v they_o who_o eye_n next_o under_o god_n be_v only_o
kingdom_n but_o that_o a_o faction_n it_o may_v be_v very_o few_o at_o first_o have_v insensible_o seduce_v the_o rest_n to_o effect_v their_o own_o design_n and_o thia_fw-la faction_n be_v all_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n throughut_v this_o whole_a treatise_n because_o their_o subtlety_n have_v prevail_v over_o the_o plain_a integrity_n of_o the_o other_o well-minded_a man_n to_o make_v up_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o thing_n have_v often_o happen_v both_o in_o general_a council_n and_o great_a parliament_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n and_o trent_n and_o many_o other_o and_o that_o parliament_n which_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o parliamentum_fw-la insanum_fw-la and_o the_o other_o somewhat_o like_o this_o in_o quo_fw-la jugulum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la atrocius_fw-la petebatur_fw-la and_o the_o like_a 3._o tempore_fw-la hen._n 3._o for_o otherwise_o i_o do_v both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v this_o parliament_n right_o understand_v and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o much_o as_o any_o discreet_a member_n can_v desire_v and_o therefore_o have_v thus_o discover_v and_o display_v the_o plot_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o infernal_a instrument_n to_o insinuate_v their_o assistance_n unto_o the_o scot_n and_o their_o allurement_n of_o they_o to_o invade_v our_o king_n dominion_n to_o ensnare_v the_o irish_a and_o to_o provoke_v the_o papist_n to_o such_o a_o rebellion_n as_o have_v be_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o million_o of_o man_n to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o noble_a kingdom_n to_o alter_v the_o discipline_n and_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o all_o and_o all_o our_o posterity_n to_o extreme_a misery_n to_o suffer_v yet_o more_o than_o we_o have_v endure_v or_o that_o can_v be_v hitherto_o imagine_v and_o consider_v those_o bloody_a treason_n that_o have_v be_v public_o utter_v and_o open_o practise_v against_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o impetuous_a call_n for_o a_o king_n move_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o anger_n so_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o impatient_a cry_v for_o a_o parliament_n make_v our_o god_n to_o send_v we_o a_o parliament_n in_o his_o wrath_n that_o will_v never_o turn_v for_o our_o blessing_n till_o we_o return_v to_o god_n from_o our_o sin_n for_o when_o i_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o piety_n and_o goodness_n of_o our_o king_n the_o justness_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o most_o ready_a and_o cordial_a valour_n as_o well_o in_o the_o common_a soldier_n as_o the_o commander_n of_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a army_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o multitude_n of_o disloyal_a and_o seduce_a subject_n the_o vigilancy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o their_o commander_n with_o their_o unlimited_a way_n to_o get_v money_n and_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o too_o many_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o end_v the_o war_n but_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n until_o the_o wealth_n of_o lawyer_n clergy_n and_o gentry_n be_v transplant_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o master_n i_o be_o afraid_a it_o will_v prove_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o lest_o our_o obstinacy_n in_o our_o sin_n shall_v procure_v the_o continuance_n of_o god_n anger_n which_o be_v remove_v will_v soon_o remove_v all_o our_o misery_n let_v i_o persuade_v all_o conscientious_a man_n especial_o the_o gentry_n and_o all_o other_o understand_v man_n howsoever_o the_o citizen_n that_o deceive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o wealth_n delight_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v of_o their_o religion_n by_o these_o factious_a mountebank_n and_o that_o will_v not_o provoke_v god_n to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o rebellious_a course_n to_o listen_v no_o long_o to_o those_o furious_a fire_n brand_n that_o out_o of_o their_o new_a divinity_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o all_o the_o orthodox_n and_o grave_a preacher_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v incite_v the_o people_n unto_o this_o unnatural_a bloody_a war_n and_o to_o slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o and_o to_o remember_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n together_o with_o their_o late_a protestation_n whereby_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o their_o uttermost_a power_n to_o maintain_v his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n against_o all_o treacherous_a practice_n that_o may_v any_o way_n dishonour_n or_o impair_v they_o and_o then_o i_o presume_v their_o conscience_n will_v disavow_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o projector_n protest_v against_o all_o their_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v against_o or_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n advise_v all_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n to_o vote_n no_o more_o against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o to_o make_v no_o further_o use_v of_o the_o trust_n they_o repose_v in_o they_o to_o murder_v we_o and_o our_o fellow_n subject_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o if_o they_o still_o go_v on_o to_o abuse_v that_o trust_n to_o make_v we_o yet_o more_o miserable_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o and_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n of_o the_o representation_n from_o they_o and_o to_o join_v their_o uttermost_a assistance_n unto_o his_o majesty_n to_o protect_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o protect_v we_o and_o to_o overwhelm_v these_o rebel_n into_o the_o same_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v make_v for_o we_o and_o this_o may_v be_v by_o dissolve_v the_o knot_n of_o factious_a member_n wherein_o we_o see_v our_o misery_n involve_v and_o to_o make_v election_n of_o new_a member_n into_o their_o place_n who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v faithful_a both_o to_o the_o church_n king_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o strict_a account_n for_o betray_v our_o trust_n interrupt_v our_o peace_n oppose_v his_o majesty_n and_o violate_v all_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n or_o if_o a_o better_a way_n may_v be_v find_v let_v we_o follow_v the_o same_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o produce_v the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n lest_o if_o we_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o this_o wilful_a rebellion_n to_o withstand_v god_n ordinance_n to_o oppose_v his_o anoint_v and_o to_o shed_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n we_o shall_v thus_o fight_v against_o heaven_n so_o far_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v darken_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o nation_n shall_v be_v tread_v underfoot_n and_o be_v make_v the_o scorn_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o our_o candlestick_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v and_o we_o shall_v all_o become_v most_o miserable_a because_o we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o will_v do_v and_o do_v most_o earnest_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o dominion_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatori_fw-la a_o appendix_n the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o transcendent_a wickedness_n say_v their_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o vine_n of_o sodom_n and_o of_o the_o field_n of_o gomorrah_n deut._n 32.32_o their_o grape_n be_v grape_n of_o gall_n their_o cluster_n be_v bitter_a their_o wine_n be_v the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a vemon_n of_o asp_n and_o i_o believe_v never_o any_o wickedness_n deserve_v better_a to_o be_v clad_v with_o this_o elegant_a expression_n than_o that_o threefold_a iniquity_n 1._o the_o unparalleled_a vote_n 2._o the_o intolerable_a ordinance_n 3._o the_o damnable_a covenant_n which_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n in_o parliament_n have_v most_o impious_o contrive_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o their_o impiety_n since_o the_o write_n of_o my_o discovery_n for_o 1._o omit_v that_o horrible_a practice_n of_o those_o rebellious_a blood_n thirsty_a soldier_n that_o do_v their_o best_a to_o murder_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a queen_n this_o faction_n see_v how_o god_n prevent_v that_o plot_n vote_v this_o most_o love_a and_o most_o loyal_a wife_n to_o be_v impeach_v of_o high_a treason_n for_o be_v faithful_a to_o do_v her_o uttermost_a endeavour_n which_o will_v be_v
water_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o hope_v with_o one_o of_o they_o to_o smite_v the_o philistine_n right_n the_o adversary_n of_o regal_a right_n the_o three-headed_a geryon_n the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n rebel_n in_o the_o forehead_n that_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n his_o head_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n and_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n that_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wilful_o seduce_a rebel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v un-deceived_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o his_o majesty_n grace_n and_o pardon_n shall_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o first_o stone_n that_o come_v into_o my_o hand_n which_o i_o believe_v will_v hit_v the_o bird_n in_o the_o eye_n and_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v a_o stone_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n that_o appear_v high_a in_o the_o brook_n that_o be_v saint_n peter_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o father_n which_o i_o quote_v in_o my_o true_a church_n call_v a_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o sober_a protestant_n 2.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.17_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o one_o short_a sentence_n true_o understand_v though_o i_o confess_v many_o other_o may_v seem_v more_o full_a be_v absolute_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v all_o the_o anti-royalists_a and_o to_o silence_v all_o the_o basileu-mastices_a all_o the_o opposer_n of_o their_o own_o king_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o who_o say_v this_o s._n peter_n 2._o what_o be_v say_v honour_v the_o king_n 3._o to_o who_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o every_o soul_n word_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n first_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n the_o chief_a for_o authority_n and_o the_o great_a for_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o speak_v they_o as_o he_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o we_o may_v believe_v they_o 1.21_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o or_o we_o shall_v fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v 12.27_o hebr_n 12.27_o if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n precept_n 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n second_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o precept_n contain_v as_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v word_n 1._o who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o which_o two_o point_n right_o understand_v and_o due_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v will_v make_v a_o peaceable_a commonwealth_n and_o a_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n without_o any_o civil_a broil_n or_o intestine_a rebellion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a plague_n and_o heavy_a curse_n that_o god_n have_v ever_o lay_v upon_o any_o nation_n 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o bella_fw-la geri_fw-la placuit_fw-la nullos_fw-la habitura_fw-la triumphos_fw-la i_o have_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o prevent_v this_o evil_a and_o to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o miserable_a mischief_n to_o say_v something_o of_o these_o two_o point_n as_o may_v best_o heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o these_o unhappy_a and_o distract_a time_n first_o it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o our_o good_a god_n to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v faithful_o serve_v he_o i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_v i_o 2.30_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o and_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o sicut_fw-la verax_fw-la est_fw-la in_o punitione_n malorum_fw-la ità _fw-la &_o in_o retributione_n honorum_fw-la as_o he_o be_v most_o certain_a in_o his_o threaten_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n for_o reward_v of_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o future_a but_o also_o in_o these_o present_a time_n 4.8_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o because_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v therefore_o pious_a prince_n that_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n dignity_n how_o king_n have_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v god_n 1._o with_o dignity_n and_o his_o deputy_n to_o discharge_v his_o promise_n have_v according_o honour_v they_o that_o have_v by_o their_o upright_a life_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n honour_v god_n in_o his_o church_n with_o double_a honour_n 1._o with_o titular_a dignity_n honourable_a place_n and_o considerable_a eminency_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o conceive_v it_o not_o unworthy_a to_o make_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v not_o of_o least_o esteem_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o judge_v it_o most_o convenient_a that_o they_o who_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v with_o all_o confidence_n be_v entrust_v with_o their_o personal_a action_n and_o with_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o great_a trust_n 2._o with_o competent_a mean_n maintenance_n 2._o with_o maintenance_n in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o support_v their_o dignity_n without_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v virtus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la re_fw-la vilior_fw-la algâ_fw-la so_o honourable_a title_n without_o any_o subsistence_n be_v more_o contemptible_a than_o plain_a beggary_n therefore_o out_o of_o their_o piety_n to_o god_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v confer_v many_o fair_a lordship_n and_o other_o large_a endowment_n upon_o the_o best_a deserve_a member_n of_o christ_n minister_n but_o as_o the_o good_a husbandman_n have_v no_o soon_o sow_o his_o pure_a wheat_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 13.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o immediate_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n superseminavit_fw-la zizania_fw-la sow_v his_o poisonous_a tare_n among_o they_o so_o god_n have_v no_o soon_o thus_o honour_v his_o servant_n but_o present_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v 4.4_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o both_o these_o honour_n for_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o ignorant_a man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a spirit_n of_o no_o fidelity_n but_o of_o much_o hypocrisy_n that_o as_o pope_n leo_n write_v unto_o theodosius_n pretend_v leo_fw-la papa_n epist_n 23._o what_o the_o factious_a preacher_n pretend_v privatas_fw-la causas_fw-la pietatis_fw-la agunt_fw-la obtentu_fw-la and_o under_o a_o fair_a pretext_n do_v play_v the_o part_n of_o aesop_n fox_n who_o be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o tail_n be_v cut_v off_o begin_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o unseemly_a burdensome_a tail_n of_o all_o the_o other_o fox_n and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o so_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v for_o his_o obscenity_n for_o so_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o learning_n as_o profane_v they_o rail_v at_o the_o schoolman_n they_o scorn_v the_o father_n and_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o end_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o hate_v nothing_o but_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o dignify_v prelate_n which_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o imprison_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o because_o their_o worth_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o ambition_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o some_o height_n of_o honour_n their_o envy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ascend_v and_o exceed_v they_o and_o therefore_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o will_v not_o be_v silence_v they_o exclaim_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n employ_v all_o their_o strength_n like_o wicked_a bird_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n to_o disrobe_v we_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o naked_a yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v at_o what_o the_o factious_a aim_n at_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o to_o stink_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 2._o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o certain_a sicilian_a gnatho_n 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o philoxenus_n the_o son_n of_o erixis_n that_o be_v slave_n unto_o their_o gut_n and_o make_v a_o
god_n and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o hard_a and_o to_o the_o rebel_n unpleasant_a labour_n 91.16_o the_o rebel_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_o destroy_v prov._n 8.15_o psal_n 68.30_o joshua_n 9_o 16._o psal_n 91.16_o to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rebel_n power_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o for_o however_o victores_fw-la victique_a cadunt_fw-la here_o may_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o good_a success_n many_o time_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prolong_v the_o war_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o transient_a cloud_n or_o summer_n storm_n that_o will_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o will_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o melt_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o long_a life_n and_o show_v he_o his_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o show_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n to_o proceed_v then_o you_o see_v the_o person_n that_o by_o saint_n peter_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o what_o king_n be_v that_o but_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o nero_n who_o be_v then_o their_o emperor_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n honour_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v give_v a_o very_a bad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o his_o substitute_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o these_o holy_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v by_o god_n precept_n 2._o religious_a just_a and_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o peace_n the_o double_a charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n 1._o to_o preserve_v peace_n 1._o to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o their_o people_n to_o preserve_v equity_n and_o peace_n both_o from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o foreign_a foe_n which_o careful_a government_n bring_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o external_a affair_n unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n church_n 2._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n 2._o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n to_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o foster-fathers_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n which_o tie_v their_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o this_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o accession_n of_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o accession_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n such_o as_o be_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o antiochus_n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sicilian_a tyrant_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o three_o especial_a respect_n respect_n 1._o all_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o three_o respect_n 1._o of_o their_o institution_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o god_n precept_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n practice_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n clio._n 1._o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n justin_n lib._n 1._o herodot_n lib._n 1._o clio._n 1._o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationúmque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n quos_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la ambitio_fw-la popularis_fw-la sed_fw-la spectata_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es moderatio_fw-la provehebat_fw-la and_o herodotus_n set_v down_o how_o deioces_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o homer_n also_o name_v the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o deioces_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o time_n and_o after_o officiis_n cicero_n in_o officiis_n whereof_o cicero_n speak_v may_v give_v some_o colour_n unto_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n to_o make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n therefore_o i_o must_v go_v before_o herodotus_n and_o look_v further_o than_o blind_a homer_n can_v see_v and_o from_o the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o will_v true_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o how_o time_n have_v wrought_v by_o corruption_n the_o alteration_n of_o their_o right_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v first_o grant_v unto_o they_o 19.16_o god_n the_o first_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.17_o apoc._n 19.16_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o basileu-mastix_a no_o hater_n of_o king_n nor_o opposer_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o age_n before_o all_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o create_a king_n the_o next_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o be_v adam_n who_o cedrenus_n style_v the_o catholic_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a king_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n of_o great_a dominion_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o man_n gen._n 1.28_o adam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o all_o man_n be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a commission_n when_o dominare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o regere_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o royalty_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o but_o wilful_a ignorant_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divinum_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o divine_a institution_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a ordination_n when_o you_o know_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o you_o see_v god_n himself_o do_v appoint_v he_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o empire_n of_o noah_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n japhet_n reign_v in_o europe_n 4._o johan_n beda_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regum_fw-la p._n 4._o sem_fw-mi in_o asia_n and_o cham_n in_o africa_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o first_o kingdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nimrod_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o himself_o term_v king_n 10.9_o gen._n 10.9_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a king_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o usurper_n that_o encroach_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n right_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o dominion_n
empire_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a philosopher_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o monarchy_n nature_n monarchy_n found_v in_o nature_n as_o when_o among_o all_o creature_n both_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a we_o do_v always_o find_v one_o that_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kind_n as_o among_o the_o beast_n the_o lion_n among_o the_o fowl_v the_o eagle_n among_o grain_n the_o wheat_n among_o drinkâ—_n the_o wine_n among_o spice_n the_o balm_n among_o the_o planet_n the_o sun_n and_o all_o the_o best_a divine_n conclude_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o divine_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o god_n government_n consonant_a to_o the_o divine_a government_n who_o as_o sole_a monarch_n rule_v and_o guide_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o great_a renown_n live_v under_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o the_o scythian_n aethiopian_n indian_n assyrian_n mede_n egyptian_n bactrian_n armenian_n macedonian_n jew_n and_o roman_n first_o and_o last_o and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o most_o famous_a people_n live_v under_o this_o form_n as_o the_o english_a french_a spaniard_n polonian_n dane_n muscovite_n 1._o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a nation_n monarchical_a summo_fw-la dulcius_fw-la unum_fw-la stare_v loco_fw-la sociisque_fw-la comes_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnis_fw-la statius_n thebay_n 1._o tartar_n turk_n abyssine_n moor_n agiamesques_n zagathinians_n cathaians_n yea_o and_o the_o savage_a people_n late_o discover_v in_o the_o west_n indies_n as_o be_v guide_v thereto_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o king_n and_o i_o believe_v the_o apostle_n do_v special_o mean_v the_o regal_a government_n though_o he_o speak_v plural_o of_o power_n as_o understand_v the_o same_o of_o many_o king_n because_o he_o speak_v but_o of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o sword_n which_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v among_o many_o will_v make_v they_o all_o like_o mad_a man_n fall_v out_o and_o fight_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o when_o one_o sword_n can_v never_o be_v well_o guide_v by_o many_o hand_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n indeed_o for_o any_o people_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o that_o government_n which_o god_n first_o ordain_v which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n most_o consonant_a to_o god_n government_n most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o most_o profitable_a unto_o man_n and_o to_o affect_v a_o late_a new_a invent_v government_n full_a of_o all_o danger_n and_o inconvenience_n family_n a_o family_n be_v a_o small_a kingdom_n and_o a_o kingdom_n a_o great_a family_n therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o monarchy_n be_v the_o first_o ordinance_n of_o all_o government_n a_o family_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o small_a kingdom_n wherein_o the_o paterfamilias_fw-la have_v regal_a power_n &_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la even_o over_o his_o own_o child_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o other_o heathen_n that_o just_o execute_v their_o own_o son_n and_o a_o kingdom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o great_a family_n where_o the_o king_n have_v paternal_a power_n and_o more_o than_o father_n now_o have_v because_o of_o the_o great_a abuse_n that_o divers_a father_n commit_v while_o they_o have_v their_o plenary_a authority_n therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o abridge_v they_o of_o that_o pristine_a power_n and_o to_o place_v it_o all_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o more_o public_a father_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o more_o plain_a unto_o the_o world_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o these_o democratical_a man_n 1._o when_o 2._o how_o their_o democracy_n and_o aristocracy_n have_v their_o be_v and_o come_v first_o in_o use_n i_o have_v show_v the_o age_n of_o monarchy_n to_o be_v from_o adam_n primáque_fw-la ab_fw-la origine_fw-la mundi_fw-la ad_fw-la mea_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la deduxi_fw-la tempora_fw-la regem_fw-la and_o i_o can_v remember_v that_o any_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n be_v in_o all_o the_o assyrian_a monarchy_n which_o notwithstanding_o last_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v when_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n begin_v for_o the_o aristocracy_n of_o greece_n alas_o they_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o of_o no_o age_n long_o after_o homer_n time_n which_o yet_o live_v but_o about_o the_o time_n of_o jephte_a judge_n of_o israel_n and_o beside_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v quicquid_fw-la graecia_n mendax_fw-la audet_fw-la in_o historiis_fw-la and_o for_o the_o democracy_n of_o rome_n titus_n livius_n show_v when_o it_o be_v first_o hatch_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n superbusâ—_n if_o therefore_o you_o will_v believe_v tertullian_n that_o id_fw-la verius_fw-la quod_fw-la prius_fw-la you_o must_v needs_o give_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o government_n unto_o monarchy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a be_v to_o understand_v how_o these_o bird_n flit_v out_o of_o the_o nest_n of_o monarchy_n our_o saviour_n say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o father_n plant_v not_o shall_v be_v root_v up_o that_o he_o plant_v monarchy_n i_o have_v make_v it_o plain_a 15.13_o matth._n 15.13_o but_o when_o this_o vine_n begin_v to_o grow_v wild_a and_o instead_o of_o grape_n to_o bring_v forth_o bitter_a cluster_n that_o be_v oppression_n instead_o of_o justice_n monarchy_n what_o cause_v the_o change_n of_o monarchy_n the_o people_n grow_v weary_a of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o loath_a to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n when_o they_o find_v strength_n and_o opportunity_n they_o withstand_v their_o lawful_a but_o degenerate_v king_n and_o then_o they_o depose_v they_o from_o their_o estate_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v ad_fw-la generum_fw-la cereris_fw-la sine_fw-la caede_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la pauci_fw-la 10._o juvenal_n satyr_n 10._o descendunt_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o siccâ_fw-la morte_fw-la tyranni_fw-la and_o think_v to_o find_v a_o better_a way_n then_o that_o which_o they_o find_v so_o thorny_a and_o a_o better_a government_n then_o that_o which_o former_o they_o find_v so_o bad_a they_o elect_v those_o man_n who_o they_o think_v will_v make_v they_o happy_a governor_n the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o governor_n sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o few_o as_o their_o disposition_n be_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n so_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o tarqvinius_n the_o roman_n choose_v two_o consul_n and_o these_o give_v not_o a_o plenary_a content_n unto_o the_o people_n they_o add_v the_o tribune_n to_o bridle_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o when_o all_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v their_o unsatiable_a expectation_n they_o must_v have_v their_o decemviros_fw-la and_o in_o great_a danger_n their_o dictator_n then_o come_v the_o triumvirate_n of_o antony_n lepidus_z and_o augustus_n monarchy_n the_o government_n never_o settle_v till_o it_o come_v as_o all_o thing_n in_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o monarchy_n who_o at_o last_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n but_o the_o full_a power_n of_o a_o king_n and_o govern_v all_o as_o the_o sole_a monarch_n thus_o they_o run_v in_o a_o maze_n and_o turn_v round_o like_o a_o wheel_n and_o i_o shall_v but_o weary_v my_o reader_n to_o trace_v the_o greek_a history_n to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o athens_n under_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n or_o of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n under_o those_o ephori_fw-la that_o bear_v a_o fair_a show_n to_o restrain_v their_o king_n 8.11_o lacedaemoniorum_fw-la aristocratia_fw-la ex_fw-la duobus_fw-la regibus_fw-la quinque_fw-la ephoris_n octo_fw-la &_o viginti_fw-la senatoribus_fw-la composita_fw-la 1_o sam._n 2.14.15_o chap._n 8.11_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o the_o people_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o remedy_n prove_v far_o worse_o than_o the_o disease_n excessit_fw-la medicina_fw-la modum_fw-la and_o the_o change_n of_o government_n never_o bring_v any_o other_o good_a but_o a_o exchange_n of_o misery_n the_o great_a for_o the_o lesser_a unto_o the_o people_n as_o for_o that_o one_o rape_n of_o lucrece_n by_o tarqvinius_n to_o undergo_v a_o thousand_o great_a insolence_n under_o the_o new_a erect_a government_n of_o the_o consul_n and_o tribune_n and_o the_o israelite_n for_o prevent_v the_o snatch_v of_o the_o flesh_n out_o of_o their_o pot_n by_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o son_n of_o samuel_n to_o have_v a_o saul_n that_o shall_v tear_v their_o own_o flesh_n in_o piece_n and_o take_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n for_o his_o vassal_n government_n 2._o reason_n that_o monarchy_n
be_v the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n 2._o as_o the_o hereditary_a monarch_n be_v the_o first_o kind_n of_o government_n so_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o best_a government_n because_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n for_o this_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o continue_v among_o his_o people_n even_o in_o a_o hereditary_a way_n unless_o the_o same_o god_n design_v another_o person_n by_o those_o prophet_n that_o he_o inspire_v for_o that_o purpose_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o david_n solomon_n and_o jehu_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wisest_n of_o man_n can_v devise_v a_o better_a form_n of_o government_n than_o god_n ordain_v therefore_o the_o choice_n of_o one_o or_o more_o make_v by_o the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o king_n or_o governor_n can_v be_v if_o not_o without_o sin_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o folly_n but_o see_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v a_o sparrow_n can_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o i_o must_v confess_v 10.29_o matth._n 10.29_o haec_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la numine_fw-la diuûm_fw-la eveniunt_fw-la this_o election_n of_o king_n and_o change_n of_o the_o first_o ordinance_n happen_v not_o without_o god_n providence_n either_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o evil_a king_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o rebellious_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o those_o man_n heart_n that_o hate_v their_o wife_n to_o prevent_v a_o great_a mischief_n either_o continual_a fight_n or_o secret_a murder_a one_o another_o suffer_v they_o to_o give_v their_o wife_n a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 19.8_o deut._n 24.1_o matth._n 19.8_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v non_fw-la erat_fw-la sic_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la it_o be_v not_o any_o primary_n ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o a_o permissive_a toleration_n of_o the_o lesser_a evil_n so_o when_o the_o people_n out_o of_o their_o froward_a disposition_n to_o god_n first_o institution_n of_o the_o regal_a right_n why_o how_o god_n allow_v the_o aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a government_n and_o why_o and_o presume_v to_o like_v better_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n do_v alter_v this_o hereditary_a right_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n into_o the_o election_n of_o one_o or_o more_o governor_n either_o annual_a as_o among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n or_o vital_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o venetian_n god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a lenity_n to_o our_o humane_a frailty_n rather_o than_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v without_o government_n and_o so_o many_o heinous_a sin_n shall_v go_v unpunished_a do_v permit_v and_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v and_o approve_v the_o same_o though_o sometime_o not_o without_o great_a anger_n and_o indignation_n for_o our_o contempt_n and_o distaste_n of_o his_o heavenly_a institution_n 5_o deut._n 33_o 5_o as_o when_o the_o israelite_n weary_a of_o the_o judge_n that_o succeed_v moses_n who_o be_v a_o king_n in_o jesurun_n and_o that_o god_n raise_v still_o to_o rule_v as_o king_n among_o they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a office_n of_o all_o king_n 5._o 1_o sam._n 8_o 5._o desire_v to_o have_v a_o king_n to_o judge_v they_o like_o all_o the_o nation_n not_o a_o king_n simple_o for_o so_o they_o have_v indeed_o though_o not_o in_o name_n but_o a_o king_n like_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v a_o king_n of_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n then_o the_o judge_n have_v as_o samuel_n show_v and_o they_o seem_v content_v therewith_o god_n send_v they_o a_o king_n in_o his_o wrath_n because_o they_o have_v reject_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v 7._o vers_fw-la 7._o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o king_n that_o he_o appoint_v over_o they_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o own_o carver_n and_o have_v a_o king_n of_o their_o own_o election_n or_o such_o a_o king_n invest_v with_o a_o more_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o desire_v though_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v most_o hypocritical_o seem_v to_o desire_v none_o but_o who_o god_n appoint_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o perceive_v their_o own_o error_n and_o see_v their_o own_o offence_n by_o the_o anger_n that_o god_n show_v they_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o do_v always_o thereafter_o accept_v of_o their_o king_n by_o succession_n king_n the_o lamentable_a success_n of_o the_o first_o elective_a king_n but_o only_o when_o their_o prophet_n by_o the_o sacred_a ointment_n have_v ordain_v another_o by_o god_n special_a designation_n but_o i_o can_v find_v it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o other_o write_n authentical_a where_o god_n appoint_v or_o command_v any_o people_n to_o be_v the_o â—hâ—esers_n of_o their_o king_n but_o rather_o to_o accept_v of_o he_o and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v over_o they_o for_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o know_v as_o roffensis_n speak_v 282_o roffen_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la 282_o a_o potestas_fw-la adami_n in_fw-la filios_fw-la ac_fw-la nepotes_fw-la adeóque_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la homines_fw-la ex_fw-la consensu_fw-la filior_fw-la they_o ac_fw-la nepotum_fw-la dependet_fw-la a_o à _fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la nature_n prostuitâ—_n and_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n be_v from_o god_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o child_n then_o certain_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n be_v both_o natural_a and_o divine_a immediate_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o any_o consent_n or_o allowance_n of_o man_n and_o pineda_n say_v 2_o pineda_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la solo_n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o nusquam_fw-la invenio_fw-la regem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la creatum_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la primus_fw-la ille_fw-la erat_fw-la qui_fw-la designaretur_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la à _fw-la propheta_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la dei_fw-la jussus_fw-la vel_fw-la sort_n vel_fw-la aliâ_fw-la ratione_fw-la quà m_fw-la deus_fw-la indicâsset_fw-la neither_o do_v i_o remember_v any_o one_o that_o be_v choose_v king_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o only_o abimelâ—â—h_v the_o bastard_n son_n of_o gedeon_n and_o as_o some_o say_v jeroboam_n that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o scripture_n tell_v you_o how_o unjust_o they_o enter_v how_o wicked_o they_o reign_v 42.8_o strange_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v bestow_v the_o great_a favour_n or_o dignity_n on_o earth_n esay_n 42.8_o and_o how_o lamentable_o the_o first_o that_o be_v without_o question_n the_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n end_v both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o reign_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o unsuccesful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o maker_n of_o king_n than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o say_v he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n unto_o another_o nor_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o intrude_v into_o his_o throne_n to_o bestow_v sovereignty_n and_o create_v king_n at_o their_o pleasure_n when_o as_o he_o profess_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o not_o to_o the_o people_n to_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o to_o place_v his_o own_o viceroy_n to_o govern_v his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v aristotel_n of_o that_o opinion_n ut_fw-la reges_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la constarent_fw-la that_o king_n shall_v be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o arâ—st_a pol_n l._n 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o barbarian_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o king_n by_o succession_n quales_fw-la sor_n tulerit_fw-la non_fw-la virtutis_fw-la opinion_n probatos_fw-la superbè_fw-la the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n blaovod_fw-la p._n 61._o and_o as_o t._n liv._o say_v aut_fw-la seruit_fw-la humiliter_fw-la aut_fw-la dominatur_fw-la superbè_fw-la such_o as_o nature_n give_v they_o and_o not_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o virtue_n because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o man_n continual_o verse_v in_o god_n word_n and_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n which_o as_o one_o say_v semper_fw-la agre_z est_fw-la semper_fw-la insanus_fw-la semper_fw-la furore_fw-la &_o intemperiis_fw-la agitur_fw-la and_o special_o read_v the_o story_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v transport_v with_o such_o dream_n and_o foppery_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o king_n for_o if_o you_o brief_o run_v over_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o this_o world_n you_o shall_v scare_v find_v one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n people_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n very_o few_o make_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o
tyrannical_a king_n 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v 5._o 2._o to_o say_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n exod._n 22.28_o act_n 23.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 100l_n 15_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 4_o 5._o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o curse_v that_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a then_o to_o bely_v his_o religion_n to_o traduce_v his_o government_n and_o to_o make_v so_o faithful_a a_o christian_a king_n as_o faithless_a as_o a_o cretan_a which_o be_v common_o broach_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o preach_v by_o their_o seditious_a teacher_n 3._o the_o great_a jehovah_n give_v this_o peremptory_a charge_n to_o all_o subject_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o shoot_v their_o cannon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o believe_v no_o distinction_n can_v blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n will_v find_v they_o out_o command_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n eccles_n 8.2_o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n that_o so_o malicious_o transgress_v his_o precept_n and_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v his_o punishment_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o and_o plain_o command_v we_o to_o show_v all_o honour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o solomon_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v to_o observe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o his_o verbal_a command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o religion_n or_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v at_o thy_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o god_n church_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n 10._o et_fw-la si_fw-la religio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la nulla_fw-la no_n bis_fw-la cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lactant_fw-la just_o l._n 3._o c._n 10._o whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v plague_v all_o perjurer_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o perjure_a rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o moral_a honesty_n teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v our_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n who_o violation_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n but_o when_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o then_o present_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o forsake_v their_o faith_n by_o throw_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 1.18_o how_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n forswear_v themselves_o 2._o to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n josh_n 1.18_o and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o falsify_v all_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 8.4_o death_n quia_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la non_fw-la obedientes_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccant_a nisi_fw-la foret_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salutis_fw-la dispendiâ—m_fw-la angel_n summa_fw-la verb._n obedientia_fw-la 3_o to_o give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a cause_n of_o anger_n prov._n 2.2_o the_o rebel_n have_v give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o be_v provoke_v 4._o to_o speak_v reverent_o to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o king_n eccles_n 8.4_o 3._o the_o wise_a of_o all_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o king_n say_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n who_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o arm_n by_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o own_o king_n that_o never_o wrong_v they_o and_o the_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cause_n enough_o to_o provoke_v any_o king_n to_o anger_n if_o he_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d too_o stoical_o give_v to_o abandon_v all_o passion_n and_o that_o anger_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n to_o they_o that_o will_v pull_v out_o the_o lion_n eye_n and_o take_v away_o the_o lion_n life_n 4._o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n say_v of_o these_o earthly_a king_n that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o elihu_n demand_v be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v wicked_a or_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a true_o if_o elihu_n be_v now_o here_o he_o may_v hear_v many_o unfit_a thing_n say_v to_o our_o king_n by_o his_o own_o people_n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a by_o some_o preacher_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v but_o most_o malicious_o and_o more_o false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o be_v the_o traitor_n unworthy_a to_o reign_v unfit_a to_o live_v good_a god_n do_v these_o man_n think_v god_n say_v truth_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n that_o be_v to_o blast_v the_o conspiracy_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o rebel_n who_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v it_o because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o last_o will_v be_v awake_v against_o their_o treachery_n 27.8_o jerem._n 27.8_o and_o to_o revenge_v their_o perjury_n by_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o upon_o all_o that_o resist_v he_o as_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 2._o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n ezra_n 6.10_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o 2._o 5._o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o captivity_n under_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o life_n of_o that_o heathen_a king_n and_o for_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n and_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o make_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o how_o do_v our_o man_n pray_v for_o our_o king_n in_o many_o pulpit_n not_o at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o place_n for_o his_o overthrow_n for_o the_o shorten_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o day_n nullum_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o omine_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o they_o give_v thanks_o indeed_o not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o suppose_a good_a success_n against_o he_o thus_o they_o prevaricate_v and_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o
heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n 2._o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o conformable_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n king_n 2._o the_o heathen_n persae_n quidem_fw-la olim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coeleste_fw-la atque_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o regibus_fw-la inesse_fw-la statuebant_fw-la osor_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la regis_fw-la l_o 4._o p._n 106._o justin_n l._n 4._o herodot_n l._n 8._o what_o great_a respect_n man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v unto_o their_o king_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v all_o honour_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a estimation_n and_o love_n unto_o their_o king_n that_o alexander_n can_v not_o persuade_v they_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o reward_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o king_n be_v go_v or_o to_o reveal_v any_o of_o his_o intention_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o life_n or_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o king_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sicilian_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o anaxilaus_n their_o decease_a king_n that_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n and_o herodotus_n say_v that_o when_o xerxes_n flee_v from_o greece_n in_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o man_n of_o war_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v without_o cast_v some_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v o_o you_o man_n of_o persia_n let_v some_o among_o you_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o king_n who_o safety_n be_v in_o your_o disposition_n then_o the_o nobility_n which_o accompany_v he_o have_v adore_v he_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n till_o the_o vessel_n be_v unburthen_v and_o the_o king_n preserve_v and_o i_o fear_v these_o pagan_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o nobility_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o macedonian_n have_v such_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v foil_v in_o war_n before_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o battle_n they_o fetch_v their_o cradle_n wherein_o their_o young_a king_n lay_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o suppose_v that_o their_o former_a misfortune_n proceed_v 7._o justin_n l._n 7._o because_o they_o neglect_v to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o good_a augur_v of_o their_o king_n presence_n and_o boëmus_n aubanus_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_a will_n and_o love_n from_o all_o man_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la singulis_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la major_a regis_fw-la quà m_fw-la â—xorum_fw-la filiorúmque_fw-la appellarunt_fw-la aubanus_n de_fw-fr afr_n ca._n l._n 1._o p._n 39_o reges_fw-la divinos_fw-la jove_n genitos_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n nutritos_fw-la homerus_fw-la &_o hesiodus_n appellarunt_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la salutis_fw-la inesset_fw-la cura_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n then_o of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o tartar_n create_v their_o king_n say_v the_o prince_n duke_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v than_o they_o place_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o gold_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o unanimous_a and_o loud_a voice_n rogamus_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la domineris_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o entreat_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o of_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o when_o i_o call_v you_o to_o come_v whethersoever_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o go_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o to_o kill_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o without_o fear_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o they_o do_v all_o answer_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o then_o he_o say_v again_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o oris_fw-la mei_fw-la sermo_fw-la gladius_fw-la meus_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v the_o sword_n of_o my_o power_n then_o all_o the_o people_n do_v applaud_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v in_o ejus_fw-la manibus_fw-la seu_fw-la potestate_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la 141._o aubaâ—us_a l._n 8._o p._n 141._o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v this_o be_v i_o or_o that_o be_v his_o no_o one_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o king_n nemini_fw-la licèt_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la verba_fw-la mutare_fw-la nemini_fw-la latae_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la sententiae_fw-la qualicunque_fw-la meed_n contraire_fw-fr and_o no_o man_n dare_v alter_v the_o king_n word_n nor_o gainsay_v his_o sentence_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o turk_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o his_o dominion_n and_o as_o ready_o obey_v in_o his_o command_n as_o the_o tartar_n and_o yet_o these_o subject_n learn_v this_o duty_n of_o honour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o their_o king_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o this_o slavish_a subjection_n shall_v we_o not_o be_v thankful_a unto_o our_o god_n and_o be_v content_v with_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o but_o because_o we_o have_v so_o much_o we_o will_v have_v more_o 1._o more_o and_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v like_o subject_n arm_v the_o more_o their_o prince_n give_v they_o this_o advantage_n tooâ—_n the_o more_o to_o crave_v lucan_n lib._n 1._o and_o see_v god_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o tyrannous_a king_n we_o will_v free_v ourselves_o from_o all_o government_n and_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o most_o clement_a prince_n we_o may_v remember_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o frog_n where_o they_o pray_v unto_o jupiter_n to_o have_v a_o king_n and_o what_o be_v the_o success_n thereof_o omne_fw-la that_o qui_fw-la justa_fw-la negate_fw-la a_o he_o that_o undutiful_o deny_v his_o due_a obedience_n may_v unwilling_o be_v force_v to_o undue_a subjection_n as_o the_o israelite_n not_o content_v with_o just_a samuel_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o a_o unjust_a saul_n so_o god_n may_v just_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o our_o injustice_n towards_o our_o king_n to_o deny_v that_o honour_n unto_o he_o which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v give_v and_o the_o very_a heathen_n have_v not_o detain_v from_o their_o king_n but_o christian_n 3._o christian_n 3._o lest_o with_o saint_n paul_n we_o shall_v be_v blame_v though_o unjust_o for_o bring_v the_o uncircumcised_a greek_n into_o the_o temple_n for_o allege_v the_o disorderly_a practice_n of_o blind_a heathen_n to_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o these_o zealous_a ch_z istian_n which_o thing_n notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n do_v when_o he_o prefer_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n before_o capernaum_n 11.21_o matth._n 11.21_o yea_o tyrus_n and_o sidon_n before_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n we_o can_v want_v the_o example_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o most_o holy_a martyr_n to_o shame_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o profane_a hypocrite_n for_o king_n 1._o christ_n himself_o exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o wicked_a king_n 1._o christ_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n never_o leave_v any_o plain_a mark_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o to_o propagate_v the_o same_o by_o patience_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o suspicious_a sign_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n then_o to_o enlarge_v it_o and_o protect_v it_o by_o violence_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o certain_a samaritane_n village_n refuse_v to_o admit_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o their_o town_n and_o so_o renounce_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n james_n and_o john_n 9.54_o luke_n 9.54_o two_o principal_a member_n of_o his_o court_n remember_v what_o elias_n do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n 1._o 1_o reg._n 18._o 2_o reg._n 1._o
ask_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o command_v fire_n to_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v that_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v their_o best_a endeavour_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n assistance_n to_o destroy_v those_o profane_a rejecter_n of_o christ_n and_o refuser_n of_o his_o religion_n our_o saviour_n though_o ever_o meek_a yet_o now_o move_v at_o this_o their_o unchristian_a thought_n rebuke_v they_o with_o that_o sharpness_n as_o he_o do_v saint_n peter_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o like_a â—â—rour_n and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 16.23_o matth._n 16.23_o you_o understand_v not_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profession_n of_o elias_n and_o my_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v such_o a_o zealot_n that_o jure_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la and_o the_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o may_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v govern_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o josephus_n say_v and_o god_n preside_v as_o it_o be_v their_o king_n among_o they_o and_o interpose_v rule_n by_o his_o oracle_n and_o other_o particular_a direction_n that_o shall_v oblige_v and_o warrant_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o stand_a law_n do_v this_o or_o the_o like_a act_n though_o not_o authorize_v by_o any_o ordinary_a law_n and_o those_o action_n thus_o perform_v be_v as_o just_a and_o as_o legal_a as_o any_o other_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v now_o end_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o my_o disciple_n must_v be_v far_o otherwise_o for_o i_o do_v not_o authorise_v my_o servant_n to_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n or_o to_o do_v as_o phineas_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v but_o they_o must_v learn_v of_o i_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o rather_o to_o suffer_v wrong_a of_o other_o then_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o injury_n unto_o their_o mean_a neighbour_n 11.29_o matth._n 11.29_o much_o less_o to_o resist_v their_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v not_o by_o any_o legal_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n but_o by_o the_o rude_a servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o saint_n peter_n high-priest_n how_o christ_n carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o the_o high-priest_n as_o zealous_a for_o his_o master_n as_o our_o zealot_n be_v for_o their_o religion_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n a_o most_o justifiable_a and_o commendable_a act_n a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o defend_v christ_n and_o in_o he_o all_o christianity_n our_o saviour_n bid_v he_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n most_o considerable_a to_o all_o christian_n for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o without_o lawful_a authority_n take_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v i_o and_o my_o religion_n with_o the_o sword_n they_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n upon_o colour_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o two_o parallel_a place_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o pag._n 6._o for_o that_o law_n concern_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 9.6_o gen._n 9.6_o be_v not_o any_o prohibition_n to_o the_o legal_a cut_v off_o of_o malefactor_n be_v notwithstanding_o urge_v against_o s._n peter_n to_o show_v that_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n be_v altogether_o illegal_a and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o law_n and_o the_o other_o place_n where_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n he_o that_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n must_v be_v kill_v with_o the_o sword_n 13.10_o revel_v 13.10_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjoin_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v most_o clear_o show_v that_o all_o forcible_a resistance_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o saint_n because_o their_o faith_n must_v be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o their_o patience_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n to_o save_v themselves_o by_o any_o violent_a opposition_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a authority_n but_o that_o example_n which_o be_v unparalleled_a be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o proceed_n against_o christ_n be_v illegal_a when_o as_o no_o law_n can_v be_v find_v to_o justify_v the_o deliver_n up_o of_o a_o innocent_a person_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o accuser_n as_o pilate_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n have_v ability_n and_o strength_n enough_o to_o have_v defend_v himself_o 19.16_o john_n 19.16_o for_o he_o may_v have_v command_v more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n to_o assist_v he_o yet_o our_o saviour_n acknowledge_v the_o legal_a power_n of_o pilate_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o 19.12_o john_n 19.12_o that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o make_v no_o resistance_n either_o to_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n submit_v himself_o to_o their_o illegal_a proceed_n and_o give_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n all_o the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o their_o place_n and_o you_o know_v the_o rule_n omnis_fw-la christi_fw-la actio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la instrictio_fw-la we_o ought_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o also_o all_o good_a christian_n have_v imitate_v he_o in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o their_o persecute_v tyrant_n exhort_v all_o their_o follower_n to_o honour_n even_o the_o pagan_a king_n and_o most_o sharp_o reprove_v all_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o authority_n much_o more_o will_v they_o say_v against_o they_o that_o commit_v evil_a and_o proceed_v in_o all_o wickedness_n against_o authority_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n towards_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n persecutor_n how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n hehave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n and_o their_o cruel_a persecutor_n say_v that_o because_o they_o know_v they_o to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n they_o do_v love_n and_o reverence_v they_o and_o wish_v they_o safe_a with_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o they_o honour_v the_o emperor_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o a_o man_n second_o from_o god_n &_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la and_o inferior_a only_o unto_o god_n and_o in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la he_o say_v deus_fw-la est_fw-la soâ—us_fw-la in_o cuâ—us_fw-la solius_fw-la potestate_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la sunt_fw-la secundi_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la primi_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la ante_fw-la omnes_fw-la deos_fw-la god_n alone_o be_v he_o by_o who_o power_n king_n be_v preserve_v which_o be_v second_o from_o he_o first_o after_o he_o above_o all_o man_n and_o before_o all_o god_n that_o be_v all_o other_o magistrate_n that_o the_o scripture_n call_v go_n so_o justin_n martyr_n minute_n we_o felix_n nazianzen_n which_o also_o write_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o julian_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prime_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v set_v down_o how_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o godly_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v all_o k_n nde_v of_o most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o heathen_a magistrate_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o and_o neither_o derogate_a from_o their_o authority_n 15._o beda_n p._n 15._o nor_o any_o way_n resist_v their_o insolency_n and_o johannes_n beda_n advocate_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n have_v bless_v their_o king_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o severe_o entreat_v and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o fire_n and_o massacre_n have_v publish_v their_o confession_n in_o these_o word_n refor_o artic._n 39_o &_o 40_o confess_n eccle_n gal._n refor_o for_o thâ—_n cause_n he_o that_o be_v god_n put_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v repress_v the_o sin_n commit_v not_o only_o against_o the_o second_o table_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o must_v therefore_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o only_o endure_v that_o superior_n rule_v over_o we_o but_o also_o honour_n and_o esteem_v of_o they_o with_o all_o reverence_n hold_v they_o for_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o officer_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v in_o commission_n to_o execute_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o holy_a function_n we_o therefore_o hold_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v their_o law_n and_o statute_n pay_v tribute_n impost_n and_o other_o duty_n and_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o
be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_z himself_z in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o clokt_a to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n never_o so_o able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o hehove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 2._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivate_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n rebel_n 2._o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o grasious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 5.23_o jud._n 5.23_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counselor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n canon_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 26._o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26._o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_n not_o bonifac_o idom_n ep_v 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o add_v bonifac_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o be_v to_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_n that_o foreshow_v the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n 92_o psal_n 72.11_o arg._n count_v lit_fw-fr peul_fw-fr l._n 2._o c_o 92_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12._o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a
100_o l._n a_o year_n then_o two_o of_o 50_o l._n a_o piece_n one_o living_n of_o equal_a value_n to_o they_o both_o and_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a zeal_n of_o a_o envious_a mind_n so_o far_o prejudice_v a_o worthy_a man_n that_o the_o king_n be_v lawful_a right_n shall_v be_v censure_v and_o his_o power_n question_v and_o clip_v or_o traduce_v by_o this_o ignorant_a zealot_n i_o will_v bless_v myself_o from_o they_o and_o maintain_v it_o before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n dispensation_n for_o plurality_n nonresidency_a and_o the_o like_a privilege_n not_o repugnant_a to_o common_a right_n be_v not_o against_o law_n nor_o the_o give_v or_o take_v of_o they_o upon_o just_a cause_n against_o conscience_n but_o what_o the_o violence_n of_o this_o viperous_a brood_n proclaim_v a_o intolerable_a offence_n we_o dare_v warrant_n both_o with_o good_a reason_n and_o true_a divinity_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o a_o undoubted_a portion_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a for_o the_o great_a benefit_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o great_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o majesty_n the_o author_n petition_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o most_o gracious_a king_n we_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n suffer_v not_o these_o child_n of_o apollyon_n to_o pull_v this_o flower_n out_o of_o your_o royal_a crown_n to_o abridge_v you_o of_o your_o just_a right_n of_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a which_o the_o law_n of_o your_o land_n do_v yet_o allow_v you_o and_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o annul_v to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o bring_v your_o clergy_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o mean_n and_o honour_n into_o contempt_n lest_o that_o when_o by_o one_o and_o one_o they_o have_v rob_v you_o of_o all_o your_o right_n they_o will_v fair_o salute_v you_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v christ_n haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n know_v they_o hate_v he_o and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o power_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o divinity_n either_o to_o govern_v they_o or_o to_o save_v himself_o religion_n 3._o the_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o religion_n 3._o as_o the_o king_n have_v right_a and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o of_o justice_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o king_n '_o princely_a favour_n as_o in_o legitimation_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o justice_n when_o the_o king_n find_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o grant_v it_o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v in_o the_o king_n power_n and_o right_a to_o remit_v any_o offence_n that_o be_v the_o mulct_n or_o penalty_n and_o to_o absolve_v the_o offender_n from_o any_o or_o all_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o own_o law_n from_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n nor_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v formal_o remit_v the_o fault_n and_o absolve_v transgressor_n but_o as_o god_n be_v the_o lawgiver_n so_o god_n alone_o must_v be_v the_o forgiver_n of_o the_o offence_n 2.7_o mar._n 2.7_o so_o the_o jew_n say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o yet_o as_o god_n which_o give_v the_o law_n can_v lawful_o remit_v the_o sin_n and_o forgive_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n abiathar_n as_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o solomon_n abiathar_n so_o the_o king_n which_o make_v these_o positive_a law_n can_v be_v deny_v this_o power_n to_o pardon_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n or_o be_v so_o please_v the_o offender_n of_o his_o law_n as_o you_o see_v they_o do_v many_o time_n grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o most_o heinous_a fault_n and_o capital_a crime_n as_o treason_n murder_n felony_n and_o the_o like_a and_o if_o they_o may_v grant_v their_o pardon_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o remit_v the_o mulct_n impose_v for_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v right_a to_o dispense_v with_o who_o they_o please_v when_o they_o see_v cause_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n in_o these_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v give_v exemption_n and_o toleration_n unto_o they_o who_o conscience_n can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o establish_a law_n suffer_v christ_n bid_v that_o the_o â—ares_n shall_v grow_v matth._n 13.30_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v heresy_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o divers_a sect_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n 1._o jew_n whitak_n against_o campian_n translate_v by_o master_n stoke_n p._n 311._o with_o what_o caution_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n nor_o do_v profess_v the_o same_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n to_o dislike_v that_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o profess_v and_o if_o opportunity_n serve_v to_o root_v out_o that_o which_o they_o dislike_v it_o be_v requisite_a it_o shall_v be_v show_v how_o far_o a_o prudent_a and_o a_o pious_a prince_n may_v grant_v a_o toleration_n the_o law_n in_o terminis_fw-la not_o forbid_v it_o unto_o any_o of_o these_o sect_n that_o may_v be_v commorant_n within_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v which_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o kingdom_n jew_n turk_n papist_n puritan_n and_o the_o like_a or_o to_o call_v they_o otherwise_o idolater_n heretic_n schismatickes_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o rome_n say_v doctor_n whitaker_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pious_a prince_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o old_a jury_n in_o london_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v allot_v for_o their_o abode_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n but_o with_o those_o caution_n and_o limitation_n that_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o favourable_a towards_o they_o that_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n as_o 1._o that_o above_o and_o before_o other_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n 59.11_o deut._n 7.3_o exod._n 23.32_o doctor_n covel_n c._n 14._o p._n 199._o 1_o reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n rom._n 11.24_o 25._o 2_o reason_n psal_n 59.11_o and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o lamentable_a yet_o not_o altogether_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o of_o their_o conversion_n and_o re-unition_a unto_o the_o good_a right_a olive_n tree_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o make_v that_o prayer_n unto_o god_n slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o defence_n for_o many_o excellent_a end_n as_o first_o that_o their_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o christian_n may_v show_v both_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o towards_o they_o justice_n and_o severity_n which_o may_v likewise_o happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n and_o second_o believe_v rom._n 11.20_o we_o may_v not_o force_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o at_o all_o time_n by_o their_o charity_n and_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o unwilling_o we_o may_v neither_o compel_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o divers_a cause_n hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n so_o if_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o permit_v they_o as_o time_n
church_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o end_n destroy_v themselves_o for_o who_o deceive_v absalon_n though_o right_o but_o his_o own_o counsellor_n who_o betray_v ahab_n and_o that_o most_o wicked_o but_o his_o lie_a parasite_n and_o who_o overthrow_v rehoboam_n and_o that_o foolish_o but_o his_o young_a favourite_n silence_n favourite_n which_o thing_n be_v purposely_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o caveat_n for_o all_o king_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o young_a counsellor_n not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v entail_v to_o old_a age_n and_o inseparable_a from_o gray-hair_n or_o divorce_v from_o green_a head_n but_o because_o common_o experience_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o these_o fair_a issue_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v delirium_fw-la senectutis_fw-la the_o dotage_n of_o old_a age_n as_o well_o as_o vanitas_fw-la juventutis_fw-la the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n but_o as_o solomon_n say_v â—_o isdem_fw-la even_o in_o youth_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n be_v the_o old_a age_n as_o we_o see_v young_a joseph_n be_v the_o wise_a in_o all_o egypt_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o titus_n how_o wise_a how_o learned_a and_o how_o religious_a be_v they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n so_o alexander_n hà nniball_n scipio_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n lucan_n mirandula_n keckerman_n and_o abundance_n more_o in_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o be_v but_o neophyti_fw-la annis_fw-la yet_o be_v egregii_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la young_a in_o year_n yet_o very_o admirable_a for_o their_o worth_n and_o prince_n do_v most_o wise_o when_o they_o make_v such_o election_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o call_v man_n to_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o must_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o choose_v man_n of_o young_a year_n though_o not_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n but_o their_o confident_n according_a to_o the_o french_a distinction_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v late_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o noble_a servant_n who_o be_v aâ—_n nazianzen_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gray_a in_o the_o mind_n though_o yellow_a in_o the_o head_n and_o supply_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a part_n what_o may_v be_v conceive_v want_v in_o year_n who_o name_n so_o much_o already_o catch_v at_o by_o envy_n i_o shall_v ever_o reverence_v though_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o who_o may_v the_o church_n fear_v most_o of_o all_o but_o her_o dissemble_a friend_n that_o be_v in_o most_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o therefore_o seduce_v they_o soon_o insensible_o to_o wound_v the_o care_n and_o neglect_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o because_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v long_o plus_fw-la nocet_fw-la falsus_fw-la catholicus_n quà m_fw-la si_fw-la apertus_fw-la appareret_fw-la haereticus_fw-la those_o earwig_n be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o specious_a when_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o they_o say_v god_n indeed_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v but_o whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n whether_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a church_n or_o private_a house_n whether_o by_o a_o esteem_a clergy_n or_o a_o poor_a mean_a ministry_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o fashion_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o king_n may_v well_o enough_o give_v way_n to_o spare_v that_o cost_n to_o lessen_v that_o revenue_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o these_o cathedral_n especial_o to_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o expensive_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o these_o counsel_n will_v not_o excuse_v king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o counsellor_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n though_o they_o beguiled_a their_o beginning_n never_o so_o sly_o let_v they_o either_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o cockatrice_n 58.5_o psal_n 58.5_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o or_o let_v they_o answer_v as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o grand_a instructor_n vade_fw-la satana_n non_fw-la tentabis_fw-la 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o qui_fw-fr deliberate_a jam_fw-la desivit_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o they_o be_v half_o corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v prove_v destructive_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o as_o nothing_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o king_n sure_a than_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o he_o expect_v 2.11_o rom._n 2.11_o that_o as_o he_o make_v king_n his_o vicegerent_n so_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o preserve_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n uphold_v his_o service_n defend_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v all_o that_o he_o command_v they_o entire_o without_o take_v the_o least_o liberty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n to_o dispense_v with_o any_o omission_n of_o his_o honour_n or_o suffer_v the_o hedge_n of_o his_o vineyard_n the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v tread_v down_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n may_v destroy_v the_o grape_n and_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v all_o king_n do_v their_o best_a to_o hinder_v their_o people_n to_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n which_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v 33.11_o malach._n 2.8_o deut._n 33.11_o to_o endure_v for_o ever_o let_v they_o remember_v moses_n prayer_n bless_v lord_n his_o substance_n and_o accept_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o let_v they_o always_o consider_v that_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o chap._n xi_o show_n where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o romanist_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n the_o two_o thing_n that_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n what_o a_o miraculous_a thing_n it_o be_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n commonwealth_n 2_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v set_v down_o some_o particular_n of_o the_o king_n right_a in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v some_o part_n of_o his_o right_n and_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n touch_v which_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n i_o will_v distribute_v my_o whole_a discourse_n into_o these_o five_o head_n handle_v five_o point_n handle_v 1._o to_o justify_v his_o right_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o government_n 3._o to_o set_v down_o the_o assistant_n that_o be_v to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 4._o to_o distinguish_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o government_n 5._o to_o declare_v the_o end_n for_o which_o this_o government_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n sovereignty_n 1._o point_n 1._o where_o the_o protestant_n place_v sovereignty_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o the_o king_n sovereignty_n or_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n be_v independent_a from_o all_o creature_n sole_o from_o god_n who_o have_v immediate_o confer_v the_o same_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o we_o be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a with_o abundance_n both_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a proof_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v the_o same_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n though_o with_o a_o far_o less_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o we_o meet_v withal_o about_o government_n of_o god_n church_n for_o destitutio_fw-la 2._o in_o who_o the_o papist_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n the_o pope_n sad_a message_n to_o hen._n 3._o imp._n quem_fw-la meritum_fw-la investivimus_fw-la quare_fw-la immeritum_fw-la non_fw-la devestiamus_fw-la quia_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la institutio_fw-la ad_fw-la eundem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la destitutio_fw-la 2_o they_o that_o be_v infatuate_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o babylon_n the_o
be_v immediate_o from_o god_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v believe_v learned_a author_n he_o may_v find_v enough_o of_o this_o judgement_n for_o the_o sublime_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o reside_v in_o earthly_a potentate_n be_v not_o a_o derivation_n or_o collection_n of_o humane_a power_n scatter_v among_o many_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o head_n but_o a_o power_n immediate_o grant_v by_o god_n to_o his_o vicegerent_n 8._o vicegerent_n so_o acknowledge_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 12.28_o c._n 10._o dr_n sarav_n sol_fw-it 175._o bellar._n de_fw-fr laicis_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 8._o quam_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la populo_fw-la demandatam_fw-la legimus_fw-la which_o god_n never_o communicate_v to_o any_o multitude_n of_o man_n say_v saravia_n and_o bellarmine_n himself_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n confute_v their_o error_n that_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n i._o from_o script_n sap._n 6._o esay_n 45._o hierem._n 27._o dan._n 2._o rom._n 13.1_o pet._n 2._o ii_o from_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n sess_n 8._o &_o 15._o iii_o from_o s._n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o where_o he_o say_v non_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la dandi_fw-la regni_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la vero_fw-la which_o give_v felicity_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n only_o to_o the_o godly_a but_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o give_v both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la mario_n ipse_fw-la &_o caesari_n qui_fw-la augusto_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o neroni_n qui_fw-la vespasianis_fw-la vel_fw-la patri_fw-la vel_fw-la filio_fw-la 40._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o irvinus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la c._n 2._o p._n 40._o suavissimis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o domitiano_n crudelissimo_fw-la qui_fw-la constantino_n christiano_n ipse_fw-la &_o apostatae_fw-la juliano_n and_o iv_o it_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o leo._n ep_n 38._o &_o 43._o gelasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la anastasium_n greg._n l._n 2._o epist_n 61._o nicholaus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la michaelem_fw-la out_o of_o all_o which_o say_v irvinus_n it_o be_v apparent_a all_o and_o every_o king_n non_fw-la multitudini_fw-la aut_fw-la hominibus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la soli_fw-la regum_fw-la regi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la juris_fw-la habent_fw-la acceptum_fw-la far_o and_o he_o may_v consider_v that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n divers_a way_n as_o special_o 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la signo_fw-la creato_fw-la 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la actu_fw-la conjuncto_fw-la that_o be_v 1._o sole_o from_o god_n and_o no_o other_o presuppose_v nothing_o praevious_a to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v their_o authority_n from_o god_n princip_n heningus_n fusè_fw-la c._n 1._o p._n 4_o &_o 5._o the_o distinct_a duplici_fw-la jurisdict_n sive_fw-la electione_n sive_fw-la postulatione_fw-la vel_fw-la successione_n vel_fw-la belli_fw-la jure_fw-la principi_fw-la tamen_fw-la facto_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la potestas_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la cunerus_n c._n 5._o the_o offic_n princip_n 2._o joint_o with_o a_o interpose_a act_n of_o some_o other_o instrument_n as_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o mathias_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n though_o his_o constitution_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o king_n though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n elect_v by_o man_n yet_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o pilate_n that_o his_o power_n be_v from_o above_o though_o he_o be_v depute_v by_o caesar_n so_o may_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v some_o way_n depute_v by_o man_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sovereignty_n the_o subject_a and_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o subject_a the_o sovereignty_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o subject_n be_v from_o its_o natural_a cause_n and_o the_o unition_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o subject_a be_v likewise_o immediate_o from_o god_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o appoint_v the_o same_o in_o all_o the_o king_n of_o his_o ordination_n or_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o school_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o deputationem_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o collationem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o man_n and_o that_o be_v where_o the_o king_n be_v elective_a and_o the_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 62.11_o psal_n 62.11_o god_n have_v speak_v once_o and_o twice_o i_o have_v also_o hear_v the_o same_o that_o power_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 13.2_o rom._n 13.2_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o regal_a or_o monarchical_a power_n because_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperium_fw-la 2_o pet._n 2.13_o saint_n peter_n description_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n a_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n 1_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la high_a power_n be_v interpret_v by_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n that_o be_v supreme_a where_o saint_n peter_n make_v a_o excellent_a distinction_n betwixt_o the_o superior_a and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n the_o superior_a be_v that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o inferior_n be_v they_o which_o saint_n peter_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o which_o place_n you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o every_o king_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n we_o may_v conceive_v a_o double_a royalty_n the_o 1_o be_v merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la or_o regni_fw-la potestas_fw-la summa_fw-la &_o plenissima_fw-la and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o independent_a of_o any_o creature_n and_o immediate_o receive_v of_o god_n which_o the_o civilian_n call_v jus_o regis_fw-la or_o munus_fw-la regni_fw-la be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n indivisible_a not_o to_o be_v impart_v by_o the_o king_n to_o any_o creature_n because_o he_o can_v divest_v himself_o divide_v this_o power_n or_o alienate_v the_o same_o to_o any_o subject_n no_o not_o to_o his_o own_o son_n without_o renounce_v or_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n unjust_o how_o the_o king_n can_v do_v unjust_o and_o by_o this_o the_o civilian_n say_v the_o king_n may_v govern_v sine_fw-la certa_fw-la lege_fw-la sine_fw-la certo_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la aequitate_fw-la &_o justitia_fw-la without_o law_n but_o not_o without_o equity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o common_a law_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la rex_fw-la potest_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la injustè_fw-fr agere_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o inseparable_a regality_n of_o the_o king_n dispositivum_fw-la 2_o imperium_fw-la dispositivum_fw-la and_o have_v be_v often_o allege_v by_o other_o parliament_n to_o justify_v the_o king_n from_o all_o blame_n the_o 2_o be_v imperium_fw-la dispositivum_fw-la or_o jus_o gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la the_o right_n of_o govern_v or_o jurisdiction_n and_o distribution_n of_o justice_n and_o this_o may_v be_v derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o the_o king_n legatis_fw-la vitalitiis_fw-la either_o for_o term_v of_o life_n or_o during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o how_o not_o privatiuè_fw-fr when_o the_o king_n do_v not_o denude_v himself_o thereof_o but_o cumulatiuè_fw-la and_o executiuè_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o same_o as_o the_o king_n instrument_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n magistrate_n how_o the_o king_n delegate_n his_o power_n to_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o their_o patent_n and_o this_o subordinate_a power_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o only_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o some_o office_n because_o that_o when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v present_a the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a officer_n be_v silent_a it_o be_v in_o nubes_fw-la flee_v into_o the_o cloud_n and_o like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n vanish_v whensoever_o the_o sun_n appear_v for_o king_n when_o they_o do_v transfer_v any_o actual_a power_n to_o the_o subalternate_a officer_n retain_v the_o habitual_a power_n still_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n which_o upon_o any_o emergent_a occasion_n they_o may_v actual_o resume_v to_o themselves_o again_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o part_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o form_n of_o this_o despoticall_a power_n of_o government_n 21._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o sectary_n rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o king_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scap._n &_o in_o apologet_n
c._n 30._o iren._n advers._fw-la baeres_fw-la valent_n l._n 5._o c._n 20._o optat._n contr_n parmen_fw-la l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n tom_fw-mi 6._o orat_fw-la 40._o orat_fw-la 2._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 21._o that_o they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n to_o govern_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n so_o they_o make_v it_o as_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a right_n and_o most_o eminent_a high_a power_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n for_o though_o the_o caviller_n at_o this_o power_n translate_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la or_o supremis_fw-la but_o potestatibus_fw-la superexcellentibus_fw-la and_o say_v that_o the_o word_n or_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o s._n peter_n bid_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o the_o chief_n intend_v a_o resemblance_n only_o and_o not_o a_o real_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a yet_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o man_n and_o the_o falsehood_n of_o these_o gloss_n will_v appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habens_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la alios_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n must_v needs_o signify_v not_o any_o subordinate_a power_n but_o the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o other_o power_n be_v direct_o say_v by_o saint_n peter_n to_o be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v as_o real_o express_v the_o matter_n there_o as_o in_o john_n i._n 14._o where_o the_o evangelist_n say_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hope_v our_o sectary_n will_v not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o plain_a you_o shall_v hear_v what_o the_o father_n and_o the_o learned_a say_v for_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o tertullian_n say_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n inde_fw-la potestas_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la inferior_a to_o none_o but_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v he_o have_v no_o peer_n on_o earth_n but_o be_v the_o top_n of_o all_o man_n live_v athanasius_n say_v there_o be_v none_o above_o the_o emperor_n but_o only_o god_n that_o make_v the_o emperor_n 9_o q._n curtius_n l._n 9_o saint_n cyrill_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o that_o text_n i_o be_o the_o vine_n commend_v the_o answer_n of_o a_o king_n who_o quintus_n curtius_n affirm_v to_o be_v alexander_n that_o be_v shoot_v and_o his_o subject_n will_v have_v he_o bind_v to_o pull_v out_o the_o arrow_n say_v non_fw-la decet_fw-la vinciri_fw-la regem_fw-la bern._n tractat._n de_fw-fr pass_n dom._n c._n 4._o it_o become_v not_o king_n to_o be_v bind_v because_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o they_o agapetus_n a_o deacon_n of_o constantine_n say_v as_o much_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n testem_fw-la quem_fw-la quis_fw-la inducit_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la tenetur_fw-la recipere_fw-la contra_fw-la sese_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v most_o convictive_a therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v for_o rosellus_fw-la a_o great_a catholic_a say_v it_o be_v heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporal_a affair_n be_v or_o must_v be_v in_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n caninus_n also_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 13._o speak_v of_o the_o regal_a and_o secular_a power_n jurisdict_n cassan_n catal._n glor_n mundi_fw-la p._n 8._o consider_v 28._o card._n cusan_a concord_n cathol_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o vide_fw-la arnis_fw-la p._n 5._o de_fw-fr do_v dupl_n jurisdict_n and_o not_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o cassanaeus_n say_v that_o king_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o paramount_n secular_a power_n and_o authority_n that_o ever_o god_n appoint_v on_o earth_n and_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a testament_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o emperor_n &_o juris_fw-la utriusque_fw-la testimonia_fw-la manifestè_fw-la declarant_fw-la imperialem_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la immediatè_fw-la á_z filio_fw-la dei_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la processisse_fw-la say_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n in_o constit_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la elect_v imperat._n irvin_n p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o quote_v many_o author_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n lombard_n gratian_n melancthon_n cranmer_n tyndall_n and_o abundance_n more_o without_o number_n do_v likewise_o most_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n on_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o mirror_n of_o our_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n observe_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o their_o throne_n their_o crown_n their_o sword_n their_o sceptre_n their_o judgement_n their_o royalty_n their_o power_n their_o charge_n their_o person_n and_o all_o in_o they_o be_v of_o god_n from_o god_n and_o by_o god_n to_o show_v how_o sacred_a they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o all_o and_o so_o the_o very_a heathen_n teach_v sound_a divinity_n than_o our_o sectary_n think_v and_o say_v that_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n plutarch_n ovid._n fast_o l._n 5._o quia_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n nutriti_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regnum_fw-la ade_fw-ge ti_fw-mi sunt_fw-la scapula_n in_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n good_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o child_n of_o adam_n that_o will_v not_o only_o with_o adam_n be_v content_a to_o be_v like_o god_n but_o with_o antichrist_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n 〈◊〉_d many-headed_n beast_n 2._o the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n 2._o thing_n show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o government_n as_o plato_n call_v they_o will_v exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n they_o will_v divest_v the_o king_n and_o invest_v themselves_o with_o his_o right_n and_o therefore_o 2._o this_o show_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v this_o unruly_a aspire_a and_o ambitious_a multitude_n for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o which_o difficult_a duty_n osorius_n say_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o suscepti_fw-la muneris_fw-la amplitudo_fw-la the_o greatness_n of_o the_o charge_n which_o be_v of_o that_o weight_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v of_o a_o great_a in_o all_o our_o life_n the_o care_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o rule_v million_o of_o man_n far_o and_o near_o 2._o gubernandorum_fw-la qualitas_fw-la the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v which_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o prove_v it_o will_v sufficient_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o government_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o govern_v a_o man_n self_n how_o much_o hard_a be_v it_o to_o govern_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o mad_a man_n for_o cicero_n say_v the_o multitude_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o error_n the_o unjust_a judge_n of_o dignity_n be_v without_o counsel_n without_o reason_n without_o judgement_n alcibiad_n cicero_n tusc_n 3._o &_o de_fw-la sinibus_fw-la lib._n 2._o plutarch_n in_o alcibiad_n and_o plutarch_n call_v they_o pessimam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la interpretem_fw-la whereunto_o agree_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o pope_n who_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v further_a from_o truth_n answer_v populi_fw-la sententia_fw-la the_o opinion_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a for_o judgement_n so_o they_o be_v most_o instable_a in_o their_o resolution_n to_o day_n cry_v hosanna_n and_o to_o morrow_n crucifige_fw-la this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o people_n rebel_n osorius_n his_o description_n of_o the_o factious_a puritan_n most_o plain_o see_v verify_v in_o our_o rebel_n of_o who_o these_o our_o sectary_n be_v the_o very_a dregs_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o base_a of_o all_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o osorius_n say_v of_o they_o long_o ago_o and_o you_o may_v find_v that_o this_o rebellion_n prove_v his_o word_n most_o true_a for_o he_o say_v the_o desire_n and_o end_n of_o this_o faction_n be_v too_o much_o liberty_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o averse_a to_o the_o office_n and_o government_n of_o king_n for_o it_o be_v the_o
duty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o heinous_a offence_n with_o just_a punishment_n the_o unbridled_a people_n desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fear_n of_o punishment_n the_o king_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n the_o keeper_n of_o it_o and_o the_o avenger_n of_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v with_o a_o impetuous_a temerity_n pull_v down_o all_o law_n the_o king_n labour_v to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o quietness_n the_o people_n with_o a_o untamcable_a lust_n turmoil_v and_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o all_o man_n last_o the_o king_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o distribute_v reward_n and_o compensation_n indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n alike_o but_o the_o people_n desire_v to_o have_v all_o difference_n of_o worth_n and_o dignity_n take_v away_o &_o infima_fw-la summis_fw-la permisceri_fw-la and_o to_o make_v the_o base_a equal_a with_o the_o best_a whence_o it_o happen_v so_o that_o they_o hate_v all_o prince_n and_o especial_o all_o king_n quos_fw-la immani_fw-la odio_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la who_o they_o persecute_v with_o a_o deadly_a hate_n for_o they_o can_v endure_v any_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o use_v all_o endeavour_n ut_fw-la principes_fw-la interimant_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o turbam_fw-la conjiciant_fw-la either_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v their_o prince_n or_o to_o implunge_v they_o into_o a_o world_n of_o trouble_n which_o thing_n at_o first_o do_v not_o appear_v but_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o furious_a man_n have_v gather_v strength_n then_o at_o last_o their_o impudent_a boldness_n be_v confirm_v by_o daily_a impunity_n break_v forth_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o royal_a majesty_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v relig_n osoriu_n in_o ep_n reginae_fw-la elizabethae_fw-la praefix_v l._n the_o relig_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n the_o abolition_n of_o law_n the_o contempt_n of_o rule_n the_o hatred_n of_o royal_a majesty_n and_o the_o cruel_a lie_v in_o wait_n which_o they_o most_o impious_o and_o nefarious_o do_v endeavour_n for_o their_o prince_n add_v also_o their_o clandestine_v and_o secret_a discourse_n where_o their_o confederacy_n be_v make_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o their_o king_n and_o to_o plot_n with_o unspeakable_a mischief_n the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o health_n and_o safety_n they_o ought_v most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o and_o then_o he_o add_v 25._o pagina_fw-la 24._o &_o 25._o cum_fw-la immodica_fw-la libertatis_fw-la cupiditate_fw-la rapiantur_fw-la leges_fw-la oderunt_fw-la judicia_fw-la detestantur_fw-la regum_fw-la majestatem_fw-la extinctam_fw-la cupiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la licentiùs_fw-la &_o impuniùs_fw-la queant_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la libidinum_fw-la genera_fw-la vagari_fw-la and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a say_v he_o all_o their_o endeavour_n aim_v at_o this_o end_n that_o prince_n be_v take_v away_o they_o may_v have_v a_o uncontrollable_a leave_n and_o liberty_n to_o commit_v all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n they_o have_v poison_v some_o king_n apol._n revera_n mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la ars_fw-la artium_fw-la hominem_fw-la regere_fw-la qui_fw-la certè_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la animantes_fw-la maximè_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la varius_fw-la &_o voluntate_fw-la diversas_fw-la nazian_n in_o apol._n and_o kill_v other_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o root_v out_o all_o rule_n consilia_fw-la plena_fw-la sceleris_fw-la inierunt_fw-la they_o be_v full_a of_o all_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v plain_o in_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o continual_a rebellion_n and_o murmur_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o we_o see_v it_o as_o plain_o in_o our_o own_o time_n when_o our_o people_n have_v confirm_v all_o that_o this_o bishop_n say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o govern_v such_o a_o unruly_a people_n but_o we_o find_v that_o the_o rod_n of_o government_n be_v a_o miraculous_a rod_n that_o be_v in_o moses_n hand_n be_v a_o fair_a wand_n but_o cast_v unto_o the_o ground_n turn_v to_o be_v a_o ung_o and_o a_o poisonous_a serpent_n to_o show_v that_o the_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n and_o a_o glorious_a society_n but_o let_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n hand_n they_o be_v as_o serpent_n crooked_a wriggle_a versipelles_fw-la glorious_a a_o people_n well_o govern_v very_o glorious_a and_o as_o full_a as_o may_v be_v of_o all_o deadly_a poison_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n make_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o to_o appease_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o he_o ascribe_v this_o government_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n 77.20_o psal_n 65.7_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n and_o king_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n psal_n 77.20_o when_o speak_v unto_o god_n he_o say_v thou_o rule_a the_o rage_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o his_o wave_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o king_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o the_o same_o king_n david_n show_v say_v still_o to_o god_n tu_fw-la duxisti_fw-la populum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n like_o sheep_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n god_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o they_o be_v but_o the_o hand_n by_o which_o he_o lead_v they_o for_o where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o politic_a head_n to_o do_v it_o and_o this_o solomon_n know_v full_a well_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o and_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v make_v i_o king_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o people_n have_v make_v i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o go_v out_o or_o in_o that_o be_v to_o govern_v they_o 9_o 1_o reg._n 3.7_o 9_o therefore_o i_o pray_v the_o give_v thy_o servant_n a_o understand_a heart_n to_o judge_v thy_o people_n that_o i_o may_v discern_v between_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v this_o thy_o so_o great_a a_o people_n that_o be_v what_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o man_n thou_o therefore_o must_v be_v the_o governor_n and_o i_o be_o but_o thy_o instrument_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a instrument_n to_o do_v thy_o work_n i_o desire_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o a_o docible_a heart_n god_n they_o that_o reject_v their_o king_n reject_v god_n wherefore_o o_o you_o subject_n without_o obedience_n and_o you_o divine_v without_o divinity_n how_o dare_v you_o put_v any_o instrument_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o refuse_v nay_o reject_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o choose_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o own_o work_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n you_o may_v as_o well_o refuse_v god_n himself_o even_o as_o god_n say_v unto_o samuel_n 8.7_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o they_o have_v not_o reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o so_o you_o that_o do_v rebel_n and_o cast_v away_o your_o king_n that_o god_n have_v choose_v as_o his_o hand_n to_o guide_v you_o and_o his_o instrument_n to_o govern_v you_o 10.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 10.16_o i_o pronounce_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n you_o have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o you_o have_v cast_v away_o your_o god_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n must_v stand_v infallible_a he_o that_o reject_v or_o despise_v he_o that_o be_v send_v reject_v he_o that_o send_v he_o chap._n xii_o show_n the_o assistant_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n sort_n 3._o the_o assistance_n that_o god_n allow_v unto_o king_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o government_n of_o two_o sort_n 3._o see_v it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o matter_n ars_fw-la artium_fw-la gubernare_fw-la populum_fw-la the_o mistress_n of_o all_o science_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o faculty_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o saturninus_n say_v true_o to_o they_o that_o put_v on_o his_o kingly_a ornament_n they_o know_v not_o what_o a_o evil_a it_o be_v to_o rule_v because_o of_o the_o many_o danger_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o ruler_n head_n which_o under_o the_o seem_a show_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n do_v wear_v indeed_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n therefore_o ut_fw-la
rarò_fw-la eminentes_fw-la viros_fw-la non_fw-la magnis_fw-la adjutoribus_fw-la ad_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la fortunam_fw-la svam_fw-la usus_fw-la inuenies_fw-la say_v paterculus_n as_o great_a man_n of_o a_o wealthy_a and_o vast_a estate_n be_v seldom_o without_o great_a counsel_n to_o assist_v they_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o dispose_v of_o that_o great_a fortune_n so_o king_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o advise_v and_o counsel_v by_o god_n to_o have_v counsellor_n 1._o wise_a counsellor_n 1._o faithful_n and_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o subordinate_a magistrate_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n 2._o tacit._n annal_a lib._n 2._o 1._o tacitus_n as_o i_o say_v before_o say_v there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o religious_a counsel_n because_o the_o most_o weighty_a labour_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o great_a help_n therefore_o agamemnon_n have_v his_o nestor_n and_o chaleas_n 2._o diony_n halicar_n lib._n 2._o augustus_n have_v maecenas_n and_o agrippa_n two_o wise_a counsellor_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o all_o his_o affair_n david_n have_v nathan_n gad_n achitophel_n and_o hushai_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n shadrach_n meshac_n and_o abednego_n and_o so_o all_o other_o king_n in_o all_o nation_n do_v choose_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n magistrate_n 1._o subordinate_a magistrate_n 2._o for_o subordinate_a magistrate_n jethro_n counsel_v unto_o moses_n and_o moses_n harken_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o wise_a and_o faithful_a counsellor_n make_v it_o plain_a how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o choose_v such_o assistant_n as_o may_v bear_v with_o he_o some_o part_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n of_o government_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o on_o all_o side_n but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o new_a state-divines_a consist_v in_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o about_o the_o choice_n 2._o about_o the_o power_n of_o these_o officer_n difference_n a_o twofold_a difference_n for_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n every_o master_n have_v right_a to_o choose_v his_o own_o servant_n this_o be_v lex_fw-la gentium_fw-la ever_o practise_v among_o all_o nation_n 18.11_o 1._o about_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n and_o officer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4_o 5._o exod._n 18.11_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o own_o counsellor_n and_o servant_n they_o will_v say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o how_o be_v that_o i_o hope_v none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n and_o shall_v he_o therefore_o that_o be_v your_o king_n lose_v the_o privilege_n of_o a_o common_a subject_n beside_o have_v not_o god_n commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o people_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o will_v he_o not_o require_v a_o account_n of_o he_o of_o their_o government_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n when_o the_o government_n be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o servant_n put_v upon_o he_o i_o be_o sure_a when_o the_o 70_o grand_a senator_n of_o israel_n the_o great_a sanhedrim_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v jethro_n say_v unto_o moses_n thou_o shall_v provide_v out_o of_o the_o people_n able_a man_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o thou_o and_o not_o the_o people_n shall_v provide_v they_o neither_o shall_v you_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o any_o history_n pharaoh_n and_o not_o his_o people_n 41.41_o gen._n 41.41_o make_v joseph_n ruler_n over_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o not_o his_o people_n make_v daniel_n ruler_n over_o the_o whole_a province_n of_o babylon_n 2._o dan._n 2.48_o cap._n 6.1_o 2._o and_o darius_n set_v over_o his_o kingdom_n a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o prince_n and_o make_v daniel_n the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o precedent_n that_o be_v over_o all_o these_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o ahashuerus_n and_o all_o other_o king_n officer_n all_o king_n choose_v their_o own_o officer_n heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n that_o ever_o keep_v this_o power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o servant_n counsellor_n and_o officer_n except_o they_o be_v infant_n king_n in_o their_o nonage_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o choose_v they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o our_o history_n tell_v you_o ob._n how_o ric._n 2._o edw._n 2._o and_o other_o of_o our_o king_n have_v their_o officer_n appoint_v and_o themselves_o commit_v unto_o guardian_n by_o the_o parliament_n therefore_o why_o may_v not_o our_o parliament_n do_v the_o like_a in_o case_n of_o maladministration_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n of_o king_n sol._n 19.37_o 2_o reg._n 19.37_o and_o not_o justify_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o king_n adramelech_n and_o sharezer_n kill_v sennacherib_n their_o own_o father_n be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a for_o other_o child_n so_o to_o do_v why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o allege_v those_o thing_n quae_fw-la insolentiâ_fw-la populari_fw-la quae_fw-la vi_fw-la quae_fw-la furore_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la imitationem_fw-la exemplo_fw-la proponenda_fw-la sed_fw-la justo_fw-la legum_fw-la supplicio_fw-la vindicanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la which_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v revenge_v by_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o law_n then_o propose_v to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o example_n therefore_o i_o say_v that_o whosoever_o abridge_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n rob_v he_o of_o that_o right_n which_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v allow_v he_o whereby_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o just_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n will_v have_v deal_v herein_o with_o our_o king_n by_o force_v counsellor_n and_o great_a officer_n upon_o he_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o choose_v his_o servant_n officer_n and_o counsellor_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v choose_v jethro_n set_v down_o etc._n true_a church_n lib._n 6._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v most_o full_o describe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o in_o my_o true_a church_n 2._o as_o our_o sectary_n differ_v much_o from_o the_o true_a divine_n about_o the_o choice_n magistrate_n 2._o difference_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a magistrate_n so_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o about_o the_o power_n of_o these_o subordinate_a officer_n and_o inferior_a magistrate_n for_o we_o say_v they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o supreme_a power_n or_o otherwise_o ejus_fw-la est_fw-la deponere_fw-la cujus_fw-la est_fw-la constituere_fw-la he_o can_v displace_v they_o that_o have_v appoint_v they_o or_o if_o you_o say_v no_o because_o i_o cite_v you_o a_o place_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n where_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n have_v power_n to_o refuse_v their_o emperor_n while_o he_o be_v in_o fieri_fw-la to_o be_v elect_v but_o not_o when_o he_o be_v in_o facto_fw-la full_o choose_v and_o make_v emperor_n so_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v they_o but_o not_o to_o displace_v they_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o in_o create_v or_o constitute_v our_o inferior_n we_o may_v but_o our_o superior_a we_o may_v not_o because_o inferior_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n reside_v none_o can_v depose_v he_o in_o who_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n reside_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o superior_n and_o therefore_o elective_a king_n be_v not_o deposeable_a in_o a_o monarchical_a government_n where_o the_o supreme_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o monarch_n though_o perhaps_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n may_v be_v just_o depose_v because_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o in_o their_o king_n but_o in_o their_o ephori_fw-la but_o our_o new_a sectary_n out_o of_o junius_n brutus_n burcher_n althusius_n knox_n and_o cartwright_n teach_v very_o devout_o but_o most_o false_o that_o in_o case_n of_o defailance_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n they_o may_v with_o the_o tribune_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o demarchi_fw-la at_o athens_n censure_n and_o depose_v he_o too_o if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n for_o the_o same_o 52._o blacvod_fw-la c._n 33._o p._n 285._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n c._n 7._o p._n 52._o to_o confute_v which_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n against_o god_n and_o so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o this_o state_n though_o other_o have_v do_v it_o very_o excellent_o well_o already_o and_o i_o have_v former_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o it_o in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n yet_o because_o all_o book_n come_v not_o to_o every_o hand_n i_o will_v say_v somewhat_o
of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n if_o these_o counselor_n magistrate_n parliament_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v have_v any_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o must_v be_v either_o subordinate_a coordinate_a or_o supreme_a superior_n 1_o subordinate_a officer_n can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superior_n 1._o if_o subordinate_a i_o tell_v you_o before_o they_o can_v have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o superior_a because_o all_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v magistrate_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o their_o jurisdiction_n because_o to_o they_o they_o represent_v the_o king_n and_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o king_n they_o be_v but_o private_a person_n and_o subject_n that_o can_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o time_n 2._o that_o neither_o peer_n not_o parliament_n can_v have_v the_o supremacy_n none_o above_o the_o king_n at_o any_o time_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v supreme_a than_o saint_n peter_n be_v much_o mistake_v to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v supreme_a and_o they_o do_v ill_o to_o disclaim_v this_o supremacy_n when_o in_o all_o their_o petition_n not_o disjunctive_o but_o as_o they_o be_v a_o unite_a body_n they_o say_v your_o majesty_n humble_a subject_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v perjure_v that_o deny_v it_o after_o they_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n where_o every_o one_o say_v i_o a._n b._n do_v utter_o testify_v and_o declare_v in_o my_o conscience_n that_o the_o king_n highness_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v further_a and_o so_o full_o prove_v out_o of_o bracton_n the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o subject_n tenor_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o government_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n that_o more_o need_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o rational_a man_n yet_o because_o this_o point_n be_v of_o such_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n they_o have_v out_o of_o bracton_n be_v that_o he_o say_v rex_fw-la habet_fw-la superiorem_fw-la answer_v the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n full_o answer_v legem_fw-la curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la comites_fw-la barones_n quia_fw-la comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la &_o ideò_fw-la si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la frano_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la debent_fw-la ei_fw-la fraenum_fw-la ponere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ipsimet_fw-la fuerint_fw-la cum_fw-la rege_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la and_o all_o this_o make_v just_a nothing_o in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v the_o honesty_n or_o the_o learning_n to_o understand_v it_o right_o for_o what_o be_v above_o the_o king_n the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o earl_n and_o baron_n but_o how_o be_v they_o above_o he_o as_o the_o preacher_n be_v above_o the_o king_n when_o he_o preach_v unto_o he_o or_o the_o physician_n when_o he_o give_v he_o physic_n or_o the_o pilot_n when_o he_o sail_v by_o sea_n that_o be_v quoad_fw-la rationem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la king_n how_o the_o law_n and_o the_o court_n of_o baron_n be_v above_o the_o king_n non_fw-la cogendi_fw-la they_o have_v superioritatem_fw-la directivam_fw-la non_fw-la coactivam_fw-la for_o so_o the_o teacher_n be_v above_o he_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o counsellor_n above_o he_o that_o be_v counsel_v that_o be_v by_o way-of_a advice_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o be_v bractons_n true_a meaning_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v his_o word_n comites_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la quasi_fw-la socii_fw-la they_o be_v as_o his_o fellow_n or_o peer_n not_o simple_o but_o quasi_fw-la and_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o so_o yet_o they_o be_v but_o socii_fw-la not_o superior_n and_o what_o can_v socii_fw-la do_v not_o command_n for_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la that_o be_v praecipiendi_fw-la otherwise_o you_o must_v confess_v habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la consulendi_fw-la therefore_o bracton_n add_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la socium_fw-la habet_fw-la magistrum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o teacher_n not_o a_o commander_n and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o moâ—e_n plain_a he_o add_v si_fw-la rex_fw-la fuerit_fw-la sine_fw-la fraeno_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la lege_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v without_o a_o bridle_n that_o be_v say_v he_o lest_o you_o shall_v mistake_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o bridle_n and_o think_v he_o mean_v force_n and_o arm_n the_o law_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v this_o bridle_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o press_v he_o with_o this_o law_n and_o still_o to_o show_v he_o his_o duty_n even_o as_o we_o do_v both_o to_o king_n and_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n this_o shall_v bridle_v you_o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_a much_o less_o of_o force_v the_o king_n not_o a_o word_n of_o superiority_n nor_o yet_o simple_o of_o equality_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v say_v hoc_fw-la argumentum_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rhombum_fw-la these_o do_v abuse_v every_o author_n king_n 3_o that_o neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n if_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n but_o of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n be_v coordinate_a and_o equal_a with_o the_o king_n authority_n then_o whether_o give_v by_o god_n which_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o by_o the_o people_n there_o must_v be_v duo_fw-la summa_fw-la imperia_fw-la two_o supreme_a power_n which_o the_o philosopher_n say_v can_v be_v nam_fw-la quod_fw-la summum_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la 3.14_o ommesque_fw-la philosoph_n &_o jurisconsulti_fw-la ponunt_fw-la summum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la rerum_fw-la genere_fw-la quod_fw-la dividi_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la lactant._n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marc._n 3.14_o from_o whence_o they_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o if_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o king_n and_o parliament_n you_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v omnisque_fw-la potestas_fw-la impatiens_fw-la consortis_fw-la erit_fw-la or_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v against_o itself_o it_o can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o when_o tiberius_n out_o of_o his_o wont_a subtlety_n desire_v the_o senate_n to_o appoint_v a_o colleague_n and_o partner_n with_o he_o for_o the_o better_a administration_n of_o the_o empire_n asinius_n gallus_n that_o be_v desirous_a enough_o of_o their_o pristine_a liberty_n yet_o understand_v well_o with_o what_o mind_n the_o subtle_a fox_n speak_v only_o to_o descry_v his_o ill_a willer_n after_o some_o jest_n answer_v serious_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o government_n must_v not_o be_v divide_v because_o you_o can_v never_o have_v any_o happiness_n where_o the_o power_n be_v equal_o divide_v in_o two_o part_n when_o according_a to_o the_o well_o know_a axiom_n to_o every_o one_o par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a king_n the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 19.20_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n acknowledge_v all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v inseparable_o inherent_a in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o majesty_n we_o have_v the_o whole_a current_n of_o our_o very_a act_n of_o parliament_n acknowledge_v it_o in_o these_o very_a term_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o say_v this_o your_o grace_n realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o your_o grace_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parliament_n 16._o rich._n 2.5_o affirm_v the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o have_v be_v so_o free_a at_o all_o time_n that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o no_o earthly_a subjection_n but_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n touch_v the_o regality_n of_o the_o say_a crown_n and_o to_o none_o other_o and_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o hen._n 5._o the_o parliament_n declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n regality_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v what_o petition_n in_o parliament_n he_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o whatsoever_o authority_n be_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o in_o the_o know_a and_o publish_v law_n and_o statute_n it_o conclude_v the_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o subject_n virtual_o unite_v in_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v oblige_v in_o obedience_n &_o allegiance_n to_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n can_v find_v much_o more_o proof_n than_o i_o do_v out_o of_o their_o law_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o see_v divers_a supreme_a
power_n be_v not_o compatible_a in_o one_o state_n nor_o allowable_a in_o our_o state_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n be_v but_o a_o foppery_n to_o prove_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o governor_n equal_o endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n because_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v but_o one_o must_v be_v place_v in_o one_o sort_n of_o governor_n either_o in_o one_o numericall_a man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o monarchy_n or_o in_o one_o specifical_a kind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o optimates_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o aristocracy_n or_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o democracie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o by_o a_o mix_a monarchy_n you_o mean_v that_o this_o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o simple_o absolute_a quoad_fw-la omne_fw-la but_o a_o government_n limit_v and_o regulate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o much_o quarrel_n with_o our_o sectary_n because_o his_o majesty_n have_v promise_v and_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o will_v perform_v it_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n king_n they_o deserve_v not_o to_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o diminish_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o give_v any_o part_n of_o his_o supreme_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n or_o to_o any_o of_o all_o his_o inferior_a magistrate_n deserve_v as_o well_o to_o be_v expel_v the_o kingdom_n as_o plato_n will_v have_v homer_n to_o be_v banish_v for_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n fight_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o when_o as_o ovid_n out_o of_o he_o say_v jupiter_n in_o trojam_n pro_fw-la troja_n stabat_fw-la apollo_n because_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v naturale_fw-la vitium_fw-la est_fw-la negligi_fw-la quod_fw-la communiter_fw-la possidetur_fw-la útque_fw-la se_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la putet_fw-la qui_fw-la totum_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o svam_fw-la partem_fw-la corrumpi_fw-la patiatur_fw-la dum_fw-la inuidet_fw-la alienae_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o homer_n treat_v of_o our_o humane_a government_n say_v esto_fw-la nec_fw-la multos_fw-la regnare_fw-la bonum_fw-la rex_fw-la unicus_fw-la esto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o aristotle_n do_v so_o infinite_o commend_v 1._o arist_n metaph._n lib._n 1._o statius_n thebay_n lib._n 1._o where_o he_o dispute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o do_v plato_n and_o all_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n that_o follow_v after_o because_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v summo_fw-la dulcius_fw-la unum_fw-la stare_n loco_fw-la sociÃsque_fw-la comes_fw-la discordia_fw-la regnis_fw-la and_o as_o our_o own_o most_o lamentable_a experience_n show_v what_o abundance_n of_o misery_n happen_v unto_o ourselves_o by_o this_o rent_v of_o the_o king_n power_n and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o his_o own_o inferior_a officer_n and_o as_o those_o sad_a tragedy_n of_o etheocles_n and_o polynices_n numitor_n and_o amulius_n romulus_n and_o remus_n antoninus_n and_o geta_n and_o almost_o infinite_a more_o do_v make_v it_o manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n §._o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n 2.14_o 4._o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n which_o be_v two_o exod._n 2.14_o 4._o have_v speak_v of_o those_o assistant_n that_o shall_v further_o and_o not_o hinder_v the_o king_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o government_n when_o moses_n kill_v the_o egyptian_a that_o wrong_v the_o israelite_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n that_o do_v injure_v his_o fellow_n wherefore_o smite_v thou_o he_o the_o oppressor_n answer_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o 5.2_o 1_o sam._n 8.20_o 2_o sam._n 5.2_o and_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o samuel_n we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o that_o our_o king_n may_v judge_v we_o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n out_o of_o which_o two_o place_n we_o find_v two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o king_n government_n 1._o sigon_n l._n 7._o c._n 1._o 1._o principatum_fw-la bellorum_fw-la the_o charge_n of_o the_o war_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v call_v captain_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o samuel_n concern_v saul_n vnges_fw-la eum_fw-la ducem_fw-la 9.16_o 1_o sam._n 9.16_o thou_o shall_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v captain_n over_o my_o people_n israel_n 214._o 1_o reg._n 3.9_o psal_n 72.2_o araisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majest_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 214._o 2._o curam_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la the_o care_n of_o all_o judgement_n in_o respect_n whereof_o david_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o other_o king_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o people_n so_o arnisaeus_n say_v majestatis_fw-la potestas_fw-la omnis_fw-la consistit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o defendenda_fw-la repub_fw-la well_o in_o regenda_fw-la all_o the_o power_n of_o royalty_n consist_v either_o in_o defend_v or_o in_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n according_a as_o homer_n describe_v a_o perfect_a king_n γ._n homer_n iliad_n γ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o you_o see_v the_o two_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o king_n government_n be_v the_o office_n 2._o 1._o ducis_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la gerendo_fw-la 2._o judicis_fw-la in_o jure_fw-la reddendo_fw-la 1._o part._n in_o the_o time_n of_o war._n ordo_fw-la ille_fw-la naturalis_fw-la mortalium_fw-la paci_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la hoc_fw-la poscit_fw-la ut_fw-la suscipiendi_fw-la belli_fw-la autoritas_fw-la atque_fw-la consilium_fw-la apud_fw-la principes_fw-la sit_fw-la aug._n count_v faust_n l._n 22._o &_o arnis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 345._o plato_n de_fw-fr legib_fw-la lib._n 2._o 1._o of_o a_o captain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war._n 2._o of_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n 1._o then_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o none_o but_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o regal_a and_o supreme_a power_n to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o conclude_v peace_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o commonwealth_n ordain_v that_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la pacem_fw-la vel_fw-la bellum_fw-la fecerit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o julian_n law_n adjudge_v he_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n qui_fw-la injussu_fw-la principis_fw-la bellum_fw-la gesserit_fw-la delectúmve_fw-la habuerit_fw-la exercitum_fw-la vel_fw-la comparaverit_fw-la that_o either_o make_v war_n or_o raise_v a_o army_n without_o his_o king_n command_n and_o to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n 8._o luc._n 14.31.32_o aristot_n polit._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o which_o consist_v in_o the_o militia_n in_o arm_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o kingdom_n pertain_v 1._o the_o proclaim_n of_o war_n which_o our_o saviour_n proper_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o right_n of_o king_n when_o he_o say_v not_o what_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n 1._o arnis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o but_o what_o king_n go_v to_o war_n with_o another_o king_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o conclude_v of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n ascribe_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 3._o the_o make_n of_o league_n and_o confederacy_n with_o other_o foreign_a state_n 4._o the_o send_v and_o receive_v of_o ambassador_n 5._o to_o raise_v arm_n and_o the_o like_a which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n justify_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o king_n and_o to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o the_o judge_n moses_n joshua_n gideon_n jephta_n 11.11_o judge_n 11.11_o barac_n samson_n and_o the_o rest_n make_v war_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o king_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o noble_n make_v war_n as_o well_o as_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o make_v war_n and_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a war_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o none_o but_o the_o king_n or_o he_o that_o have_v the_o king_n power_n can_v do_v it_o for_o though_o the_o judge_n assume_v not_o the_o name_n of_o king_n nor_o captain_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la potiore_fw-la parte_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la but_o from_o the_o sweet_a part_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v term_v judge_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n &_o ducendi_fw-la &_o judicandi_fw-la populum_fw-la both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n say_v sigenius_fw-la and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o gilead_n say_v unto_o jephthe_n veni_fw-la &_o esto_fw-la princeps_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o they_o make_v he_o their_o head_n by_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n and_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v plain_o say_v he_o be_v king_n in_o jesurun_n 33.5_o deut._n 33.5_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o
condition_n their_o preacher_n be_v and_o of_o what_o worth_n of_o no_o faith_n of_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v already_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o will_v any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a hazard_v his_o estate_n his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n my_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o head_n be_v to_o he_o and_o my_o soul_n dear_a and_o i_o dare_v engage_v they_o both_o that_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o war_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o of_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o dare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n say_v this_o war_n be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n for_o though_o these_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o german_a king_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n scottish_a and_o the_o english_a puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a jesuit_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o retain_v this_o serpentine_a poison_n within_o their_o bosom_n still_o spit_v it_o forth_o against_o all_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o this_o doctrine_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v point_n blank_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o andrea_n rivetus_n professor_n at_o leyden_n write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n 30._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 13._o boucher_n l._n 2._o c_o 2._o keckerm_n sy_v pol._n c._n 32._o jun._n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 56._o bellar._n the_o laic_a c._n 6._o suar._n de_fw-fr fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n 3._o lichfield_n l._n 4._o 19_o sect_n 19_o field_n l._n 5._o c._n 30._o that_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o war_a against_o and_o depose_v king_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_a do_v maintain_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o rashness_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la jewel_n and_o bilson_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o lichfield_n say_v no_o orthodox_n father_n do_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o doctor_n field_n say_v that_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o authority_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o subject_n war_a against_o their_o king_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o so_o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o twenty_o shall_v aver_v such_o a_o dish_n to_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v warrant_v it_o good_a will_v thou_o venture_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o then_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o you_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n but._n 1._o on_o the_o king_n side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v most_o unjust_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humble_a petitioner_n to_o become_v at_o last_o proud_a commander_n for_o as_o one_o say_v they_o who_o no_o denial_n can_v withstand_v seem_v but_o to_o ask_v while_o they_o indeed_o command_v 3._o for_o the_o person_n that_o war_n with_o he_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n religious_a 3_o his_o assistant_n learned_a honest_a and_o religious_a all_o the_o best_a gentry_n that_o hazard_n their_o life_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o king_n revenue_n be_v so_o unjust_o detain_v from_o he_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o to_o bear_v their_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o poor_a common_a soldier_n be_v nothing_o want_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n neither_o need_v they_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n because_o be_v 4_o his_o authority_n sacred_a and_o unquestionable_a what_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n be_v 4._o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a right_n to_o give_v they_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v execution_n upon_o these_o rebel_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o and_o therefore_o the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n side_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n fight_v if_o not_o for_o the_o crown_n yet_o certain_o for_o the_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n that_o be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n they_o or_o king_n charles_n and_o which_o be_v the_o very_a question_n that_o they_o will_v now_o decide_v by_o the_o sword_n in_o take_v away_o our_o good_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n be_v bloody_a murderer_n and_o in_o resist_v their_o king_n be_v rebellious_a traitor_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o like_a rebel_n be_v hardly_o bestead_v and_o hungry_a 22._o esay_n 8.21_o 22._o as_o i_o believe_v thousand_o of_o they_o be_v in_o london_n and_o other_o rebellious_a city_n they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o as_o i_o fear_v many_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v the_o king_n with_o their_o tongue_n and_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v unto_o the_o earth_n 8.12_o matth._n 8.12_o and_o behold_v trouble_v and_o darkness_n dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v to_o darkness_n even_o to_o utter_v darkness_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o by_o a_o true_a repentance_n they_o do_v not_o betimes_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o forsake_v their_o fearful_a sin_n and_o the_o king_n side_n in_o this_o war_n do_v no_o further_a than_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o god_n command_v and_o therefore_o live_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v loyal_a subject_n worthy_a of_o honour_n and_o die_v they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v everlasting_o reward_v chap._n xiii_o show_n how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deu._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o arbitrary_a 2_o part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n master_n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n p._n 15._o that_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a 2._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o potestatem_fw-la ducendi_fw-la the_o king_n right_a and_o power_n of_o make_v war_n it_o rest_v that_o i_o shall_v speak_v de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la judicandi_fw-la of_o his_o power_n and_o right_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n touch_v which_o we_o find_v none_o deny_v his_o right_n but_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n where_o 1._o i_o find_v master_n selden_n reject_v
of_o our_o parliament_n but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n take_v from_o he_o but_o none_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n itself_o be_v lessen_v and_o much_o less_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o transfer_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o but_o that_o whensoever_o his_o bond_n be_v loosen_v he_o can_v work_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o not_o by_o any_o receive_a strength_n from_o his_o loser_n so_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n voluntary_a concession_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o office_n of_o restrain_v his_o power_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a work_n of_o the_o true_a legitimate_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o do_v remit_v the_o restraint_n by_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o point_n propose_v the_o king_n work_v and_o act_v therein_o absolute_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a sovereignty_n and_o all_o act_n and_o law_n so_o pass_v do_v virtual_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n parliament_n how_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n as_o from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a efficient_a author_n thereof_o and_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n because_o the_o three_o estate_n contribute_v their_o power_n of_o remit_v the_o restraint_n and_o yield_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n use_v his_o unrestrained_a power_n and_o therefore_o suarez_n say_v that_o as_o condere_fw-la legem_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la pracipuis_fw-fr actibus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ita_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la &_o superiorem_fw-la requirit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la to_o make_v law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 8._o suarez_n l._n 1._o c_o 8_o n._n 8._o so_o it_o require_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la potestas_fw-la legislativa_fw-la primariò_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o legislative_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v unto_o king_n say_v he_o per_fw-la quandam_fw-la participationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n hear_v o_o you_o king_n because_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o sap._n 6._o and_o saint_n augustine_n call_v jura_n humana_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la jura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la 6._o aug._n in_o joan_n tract_n 6._o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v we_o 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o that_o whosoever_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n 2._o jus_fw-la nobilitandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o appoint_v the_o principal_a officer_n of_o state_n nobilitandi_fw-la 2._o ius_n nobilitandi_fw-la to_o cry_v up_o any_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n do_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o to_o give_v they_o title_n of_o honour_n per_fw-la codicillos_fw-la honorarios_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la diplomata_fw-la sva_fw-la as_o to_o make_v duke_n marquess_n baron_n knight_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o if_o the_o duke_n earl_n and_o baron_n be_v so_o pliable_a to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n man_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n nor_o title_n of_o honour_n among_o man_n to_o put_v down_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i_o doubt_v that_o ever_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v but_o few_o nobility_n when_o not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n and_o rustic_n will_v all_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o lordlinesse_n and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o jack_n cade_n and_o wat_n tyler_n when_o adam_n delve_v and_o eve_n span_n who_o be_v then_o the_o gentleman_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o endure_v so_o many_o title_n of_o vanity_n and_o so_o many_o vain_a honour_n to_o vapour_n it_o over_o we_o but_o the_o puritan_n clergy_n also_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o their_o due_a honour_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a all_o as_o base_a as_o jeroboam'_v priest_n will_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o blow_v up_o this_o conceit_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o creed_n of_o all_o the_o vulgar_a that_o god_n make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o to_o be_v lord_n be_v but_o to_o be_v tyrant_n over_o their_o brethren_n and_o the_o presbytery_n who_o pride_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o bishop_n will_v not_o abide_v the_o superiority_n of_o any_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o can_v lord_n it_o themselves_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v away_o the_o lordship_n from_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o nobility_n be_v not_o wise_a then_o to_o lay_v our_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n as_o i_o see_v some_o about_o his_o majesty_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v the_o priest_n to_o bury_v it_o which_o mere_a policy_n though_o they_o want_v piety_n shall_v prohibit_v they_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o virgil._n aeneid_n l._n 1._o jam_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cùm_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la when_o our_o cottage_n be_v burn_v their_o next_o palace_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o fire_n but_o through_o our_o side_n their_o honour_n shall_v be_v kill_v and_o bury_v without_o honour_n legitimandi_fw-la 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la 3._o jus_fw-la legitimandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o legitimation_n belong_v unto_o the_o king_n without_o which_o legitimation_n the_o lawyer_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o world_n now_o stand_v a_o mighty_a emolument_fw-fr will_v happen_v unto_o the_o crown_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v not_o this_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o want_v it_o 25.11_o 4._o ius_n appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la act._n 25.11_o 4._o jus_fw-la appellationes_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o take_v notice_n of_o cause_n and_o of_o judge_v the_o same_o by_o the_o last_o appeal_v definitive_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n because_o that_o as_o saint_n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n so_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o high_a sovereign_n from_o who_o there_o lie_v none_o appeal_v but_o only_o to_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n restituendi_fw-la 5._o honour_n restituendi_fw-la 5._o jus_fw-la restituendi_fw-la in_o integrum_fw-la the_o right_a to_o restore_v man_n attaint_v or_o banish_v or_o condemn_v to_o death_n unto_o their_o country_n wealth_n and_o honour_n be_v likewise_o a_o part_n of_o the_o royal_a right_n 6._o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la imman_n p._n 6._o so_o osorius_n say_v that_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n restore_v james_n son_n of_o fernandus_n and_o his_o brother_n dionysius_n and_o other_o unto_o their_o forfeit_a honour_n and_o so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n show_v how_o david_n pardon_v absalon_n and_o shimei_n 2.26_o 1_o reg._n 2.26_o two_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o solomon_n pardon_v abiathar_n that_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o death_n indulgere_fw-la ventam_o crimivosis_n indulgere_fw-la but_o also_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n say_v judicibus_fw-la statuendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la in_o reum_fw-la datam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la revocare_fw-la the_o judge_n may_v not_o pardon_v a_o man_n condemn_v to_o death_n numquid_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la imperator_fw-la sub_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la erit_fw-la but_o shall_v not_o the_o emperor_n or_o king_n pardon_v he_o be_v they_o likewise_o under_o this_o law_n of_o restraint_n by_o no_o mean_n nam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la licet_fw-la revocare_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o reum_fw-la mortis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la for_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o emperor_n or_o king_n may_v revoke_v the_o sentence_n and_o absolve_v he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o so_o our_o king_n according_a to_o this_o his_o undeniable_a right_n rebel_n our_o king_n unparalleled_a clemency_n and_o piety_n towards_o the_o rebel_n have_v most_o gracious_o and_o not_o seldom_o offer_v his_o pardon_n unto_o these_o intolerable_a rebel_n a_o pardon_n not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o any_o history_n nor_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o we_o have_v see_v it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v so_o far_o incline_v to_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o remit_v such_o transcendent_a impiety_n which_o will_v render_v
they_o the_o more_o odious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o their_o name_n the_o more_o infamous_a to_o all_o posterity_n that_o after_o they_o have_v fill_v themselves_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n with_o incredible_a transgression_n they_o shall_v be_v sound_a contemner_n of_o so_o favourable_a a_o pardon_n but_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o pardon_v fault_n and_o to_o restore_v offender_n yet_o herein_o all_o prince_n shall_v take_v great_a heed_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v power_n to_o take_v revenge_n 3.39_o 2._o sam._n 3.39_o for_o sometime_o the_o sinner_n may_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o zervia_n too_o strong_a for_o david_n how_o they_o pardon_v those_o great_a crime_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o far_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n as_o to_o plague_v both_o the_o doer_n and_o the_o sufferer_n of_o they_o because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v soluti_fw-la legibus_fw-la suis_fw-la not_o bind_v to_o their_o own_o law_n 69._o arnisaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 69._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o soluti_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o praeceptis_fw-la divinis_fw-la but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o commandment_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o when_o they_o can_v do_v it_o they_o shall_v render_v a_o strict_a account_n to_o god_n for_o all_o their_o omission_n as_o they_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o example_n of_o king_n saul_n 15.9_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o etc._n 6._o jus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la synodos_fw-la parliamenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o jus_fw-la convecandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o call_v synod_n parliament_n diet_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v the_o just_a prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n howsoever_o this_o faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v seek_v to_o wrest_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o other_o right_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o their_o presumption_n to_o call_v their_o schismatical_a synod_n to_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n of_o right_n then_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n 22.20_o 7._o jus_fw-la moan_n have_v excudendi_fw-la matth._n 22.20_o 7._o jus_fw-la excudendi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o coin_v money_n to_o give_v it_o value_n to_o stamp_v his_o arm_n or_o his_o image_n upon_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o caesar_n be_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o caesar_n the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a be_v circa_fw-la magistratus_fw-la magistrate_n 2._o about_o the_o magistrate_n and_o contain_v jurisdiction_n rule_n creation_n of_o officer_n appoint_v of_o circuit_n province_n judgement_n censure_n institution_n of_o school_n and_o college_n collation_n of_o dignity_n receive_v of_o sidelity_n and_o abundance_n more_o whereof_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o this_o time_n but_o refer_v my_o reader_n to_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majestatis_fw-la if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o these_o particular_n 2._o arn_n s_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o and_o as_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z the_o right_n of_o majesty_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n so_o when_o peace_n can_v continue_v it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n who_o right_a it_o be_v alone_o to_o make_v war_n either_o to_o succour_v his_o ally_n or_o to_o revenge_v great_a injury_n or_o for_o any_o the_o like_a just_a cause_n and_o as_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o conclude_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o negotiate_v with_o foreign_a state_n and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o the_o indelible_a character_n of_o sovereignty_n which_o whosoever_o violate_v and_o endeavour_v to_o purloin_v they_o from_o the_o king_n do_v with_o prometheus_n steal_v fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v as_o the_o poet_n feign_v to_o go_v unrevenged_a and_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v the_o king_n never_o part_v with_o they_o unto_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o pretend_v to_o a_o inderive_v power_n to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o and_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n be_v right_a herein_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o high-treason_n 26._o joh._n beda_n 26._o what_o pretext_n soever_o he_o bring_v say_v the_o advocate_n of_o paris_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o our_o king_n have_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n grant_v ita_fw-la itiam_fw-la reges_fw-la aegypti_n quibus_fw-la voluntas_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la est_fw-la legum_fw-la tamen_fw-la instituta_fw-la in_o cogendis_fw-la pecuniis_fw-la quotidianoque_fw-la victu_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la aubanus_n what_o thing_n king_n have_v grant_v and_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o their_o full_a right_n as_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o make_v new_a law_n or_o repeal_v the_o old_a or_o lay_v any_o tax_n or_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o his_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o particular_n which_o the_o lawyer_n know_v better_a than_o i._n and_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v but_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a make_v by_o themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v such_o and_o such_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o i_o say_v there_o the_o king_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o subject_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n because_o all_o these_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n grant_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o the_o king_n say_v we_o have_v grant_v and_o give_v all_o these_o liberty_n but_o i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o produce_v 3._o 9_o hen._n 3._o where_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v force_v he_o and_o compel_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n by_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o either_o his_o crown_n or_o his_o life_n this_o privilege_n be_v never_o grant_v because_o this_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o will_v ever_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n when_o the_o people_n upon_o every_o discontent_n will_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o present_a resistance_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n a_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o person_n and_o a_o resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o heap_n of_o deadly_a sin_n can_v bring_v none_o other_o fruit_n then_o damnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v 597._o 2._o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o observe_v his_o grant_n peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primandas_n say_v law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o prince_n can_v so_o abrogate_v they_o but_o his_o successor_n may_v disannul_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o p._n 597._o 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v good_a these_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n unto_o his_o subject_n where_o i_o speak_v not_o how_o far_o the_o father_n grant_n may_v oblige_v the_o son_n or_o the_o predecessor_n his_o successor_n who_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_a dominion_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n how_o far_o precedent_a grant_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o continuance_n with_o the_o desuetude_n and_o non-claim_a of_o his_o right_n may_v strengthen_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_a and_o oblige_v the_o successor_n to_o observe_v they_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o civilian_n to_o dispute_v but_o i_o be_o here_o to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o make_v good_a all_o privilege_n grant_v to_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o touch_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o grant_n of_o immunity_n and_o favour_n be_v of_o three_o special_a kind_n 1._o of_o
or_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_a mild_a or_o tyrannical_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o to_o instance_n one_o place_n for_o all_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heathen_a a_o idolater_n and_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n until_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o harken_v not_o you_o unto_o your_o prophet_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n whiâ—h_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v and_o may_v not_o i_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o very_a time_n god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a just_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o they_o that_o will_v say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o o_o you_o seduce_v londoner_n believe_v not_o your_o false_a prophet_n nay_o harken_v not_o to_o your_o diviner_n your_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o preach_v lie_n and_o lie_v upon_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v for_o god_n have_v not_o send_v they_o though_o they_o multiply_v their_o lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o why_o will_v you_o die_v why_o will_v you_o destroy_v yourselves_o and_o your_o posterity_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v your_o self_n to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n say_v more_o unto_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n that_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la potestati_fw-la regius_fw-la papa_n council_n melden_v apud_fw-la roffen_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la testae_fw-la apostolo_n nisi_fw-la a_fw-la deo_fw-la contumaci_fw-la &_o afflato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la irrefragabiliter_fw-la nolnerit_fw-la anathematizetur_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n and_o with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v regal_a tyranny_n ob._n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n sol._n that_o love_v his_o sovereign_n that_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n unto_o any_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o free_a and_o gentile_a subject_n then_o over_o base_a and_o turkish_a slave_n but_o as_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o christianity_n show_n many_o evil_n do_v lurk_v under_o fair_a show_n so_o many_o rebellious_a and_o aspire_a mind_n have_v under_o these_o colourable_a title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o suppress_v tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o dash_v the_o right_n of_o government_n all_o to_o piece_n therefore_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v keep_v every_o christian_a king_n from_o exercise_v any_o unjust_a tyranny_n over_o his_o subject_n so_o if_o man_n will_v transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a obedience_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o just_a liberty_n but_o this_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o resist_v our_o lawful_a king_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n and_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_o well_o do_v by_o many_o other_o that_o i_o shall_v but_o acta_fw-la agere_fw-la to_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o chap._n xvii_o show_v how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n 4._o tribute_n be_v another_o right_a and_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o king_n negotia_fw-la enim_fw-la infinita_fw-la sustinet_fw-la prince_n the_o great_a charge_n of_o prince_n equabile_fw-la jus_o omnibus_fw-la administrat_fw-la periculum_fw-la à _fw-la republica_fw-la cùm_fw-la necessitas_fw-la postulat_fw-la armis_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la propulsat_fw-la bonis_fw-la praemia_fw-la pro_fw-la dignitate_fw-la constituit_fw-la improbos_fw-la suppliciorum_fw-la acerbitate_fw-la coercet_fw-la patriam_fw-la denique_fw-la universam_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la externis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la intestinis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la tutam_fw-la vigilantia_fw-la sva_fw-la praestat_fw-la haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la munera_fw-la aut_fw-la opere_fw-la tuetur_fw-la aut_fw-la quoties_fw-la opus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tuenda_fw-la suscipit_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la existimat_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la multa_fw-la munera_fw-la sint_fw-la maximis_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la sustineri_fw-la posse_fw-la mentis_fw-la expers_fw-la est_fw-la atque_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la communis_fw-la ignarus_fw-la &_o idcirco_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o communi_fw-la more_fw-it receptum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la reges_fw-la populi_fw-la sumptibus_fw-la alantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humano_fw-la tantùm_fw-la jure_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la divino_fw-la vallatum_fw-la 386._o osorius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la emanuel_n lib._n 12_o p._n 386._o say_v eloquent_a osorius_n for_o he_o undergo_v infinite_a affair_n he_o administer_v equal_a right_n to_o all_o his_o people_n he_o expel_v and_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n all_o danger_n when_o necessity_n require_v both_o with_o arm_n and_o prowess_n he_o appoint_v reward_n to_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o restrain_v the_o wiâ—ked_a with_o the_o sharpness_n and_o severity_n of_o punishment_n and_o he_o preserve_v his_o country_n and_o kingdom_n safe_a by_o his_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n both_o from_o foreign_a foe_n and_o intestine_a fraud_n and_o these_o office_n he_o discharge_v indeed_o and_o undertake_v take_v to_o discharge_v they_o as_o often_o as_o any_o need_n require_v and_o he_o that_o think_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a affair_n can_v be_v discharge_v without_o g_o eat_v cest_fw-fr and_o charge_n be_v void_a of_o understanding_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o common_a course_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o common_a custom_n that_o king_n shall_v be_v assist_v and_o their_o royalty_n maintain_v by_o the_o public_a charge_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v by_o humane_a law_n but_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o divine_a right_n man_n shall_v therefore_o consider_v that_o the_o occasion_n of_o king_n be_v very_o great_a abroad_o for_o intelligence_n and_o correspondency_n with_o foreign_a state_n that_o we_o may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o nation_n vent_v our_o own_o commodity_n to_o our_o best_a advantage_n and_o be_v guard_v secure_v and_o preserve_v from_o all_o our_o outward_a enemy_n and_o at_o home_n to_o support_v a_o due_a state_n answerable_a to_o his_o place_n to_o maintain_v the_o public_a justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a occasion_n that_o every_o private_a man_n can_v perceive_v and_o think_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o mean_n without_o money_n if_o you_o still_o pour_v out_o and_o not_o pour_v in_o your_o bottle_n will_v be_v soon_o empty_a and_o the_o ocean_n sea_n will_v be_v soon_o dry_v up_o if_o the_o river_n do_v not_o still_o supply_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_a deioces_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o when_o he_o be_v elect_v king_n of_o the_o mede_n cause_v they_o to_o build_v he_o a_o most_o stately_a palace_n and_o the_o famous_a city_n of_o ecbatana_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o goodly_a band_n of_o select_a man_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o to_o provide_v all_o other_o
tax_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o stomach_n receive_v either_o from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o people_n and_o it_o be_v like_o the_o water_n that_o the_o sea_n receive_v from_o the_o river_n which_o be_v visible_o see_v pass_v into_o the_o ocean_n but_o invisible_o run_v through_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o river_n again_o so_o do_v all_o that_o the_o king_n receive_v from_o the_o people_n return_v some_o way_n or_o other_o unto_o the_o people_n again_o and_o there_o be_v six_o special_a reason_n why_o or_o to_o what_o end_n we_o shall_v pay_v these_o due_n unto_o the_o king_n king_n six_o reason_n for_o which_o we_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o the_o king_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o majesty_n 2._o for_o the_o security_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o for_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o succour_n of_o his_o confederate_n 5._o for_o the_o secure_n of_o our_o 1._o good_n 2._o estate_n 3._o life_n 6._o for_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n you_o must_v know_v that_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a tribute_n must_v have_v these_o three_o essential_a condition_n that_o be_v proprietates_fw-la constitutivae_fw-la tribute_n three_o condition_n of_o every_o lawful_a tribute_n 1._o legitima_fw-la potestas_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n power_n to_o require_v it_o 2._o justa_n causa_fw-la a_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o need_v of_o it_o 3._o debita_fw-la portio_fw-la a_o due_a proportion_n according_a to_o the_o king_n necessity_n and_o the_o people_n ability_n that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o need_n nor_o the_o people_n overcharge_v for_o as_o the_o subject_n be_v thus_o bind_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o king_n so_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o over-charge_n his_o subject_n for_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v the_o shepherd_n of_o his_o people_n as_o david_n call_v himself_o and_o homer_n term_v all_o good_a king_n and_o not_o the_o devourer_n of_o his_o people_n subject_n king_n shall_v not_o over-charge_n their_o subject_n as_o achilles_n call_v agamemnon_n for_o the_o unreasonable_a tax_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o they_o therefore_o good_a king_n have_v be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n for_o darius_n inquire_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o province_n whether_o the_o tribute_n impose_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o too_o excessive_a and_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o think_v they_o very_o moderate_a he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v raise_v but_o the_o one_o half_a thereof_o 9_o a_o worthy_a speech_n of_o lewis_n 9_o which_o have_v rehoboam_n be_v so_o wise_a to_o do_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v ten_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o lewis_n the_o nine_o of_o france_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o tax_n in_o that_o kingdom_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o son_n philip_n and_o cause_v the_o word_n to_o be_v leave_v in_o his_o testament_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v sound_o register_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o account_n say_v be_v devout_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v a_o pitiful_a heart_n towards_o the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v they_o with_o thy_o good_a deed_n observe_v the_o good_a law_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n take_v no_o tax_n nor_o benevolence_n of_o thy_o subject_n unless_o urgent_a necessity_n and_o evident_a commodity_n force_v thou_o to_o it_o and_o then_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o not_o usual_o if_o thou_o do_v otherwise_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v a_o king_n 99_o king_n james_n his_o golden_a apothegme_n basilicon_fw-la doron_n l._n 2._o p._n 99_o but_o a_o tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gracious_a apothegm_n of_o our_o late_a noble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v sovereign_a worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o in_o letter_n of_o gold_n where_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n he_o say_v enrich_v not_o yourself_o with_o exaction_n from_o your_o subject_n but_o think_v the_o riches_n of_o your_o subject_n your_o best_a treasure_n and_o artaxerxes_n say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o seemly_a for_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o king_n to_o give_v then_o to_o take_v by_o poll_n to_o clothe_v then_o to_o unclothe_v which_o belong_v to_o thief_n not_o to_o prince_n unless_o they_o will_v stain_v their_o name_n for_o as_o apollonius_n say_v that_o gold_n which_o be_v take_v by_o tyranny_n be_v far_o base_a than_o any_o iron_n because_o it_o be_v wet_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a subject_n and_o therefore_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n that_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o invent_v new_a way_n to_o get_v money_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v against_o all_o humanity_n 670._o pet._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n cap._n 60._o p._n 670._o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n do_v either_o miserable_o consume_v they_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n or_o prodigal_o bestow_v they_o upon_o undeserving_a flatterer_n that_o fat_a themselves_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n good_n be_v they_o only_o quoad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la &_o defensionem_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n quoad_fw-la possessionem_fw-la &_o proprietatem_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v where_o joseph_n buy_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o king_n pharaoh_n 47.46_o gen._n 47.46_o and_o then_o let_v it_o they_o again_o in_o fee-farm_n to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o from_o the_o eight_o commandment_n which_o say_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o steal_v it_o and_o if_o this_o precept_n concern_v not_o king_n then_o have_v they_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o remember_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v remotâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la nisi_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la for_o though_o you_o may_v just_o demand_v tribute_n and_o tax_n yet_o you_o must_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o use_v they_o and_o you_o must_v take_v but_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o else_o they_o may_v come_v unjust_o unto_o you_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n just_a occasion_n in_o many_o kingdom_n his_o conscience_n as_o the_o roman_a consul_n impose_v what_o tax_n they_o think_v meet_v upon_o the_o province_n they_o subdue_v so_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v in_o asia_n double_v their_o tax_n and_o lay_v a_o second_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a as_o hebreas_n tell_v he_o say_v antonius_n the_o say_n of_o hebreas_n to_o m._n antonius_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o two_o tax_n in_o one_o year_n thou_o must_v have_v also_o power_n to_o give_v we_o two_o summer_n and_o autumn_n two_o harvest_n and_o two_o vintage_n and_o yet_o if_o our_o king_n do_v thus_o unreasonable_o tax_v we_o with_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o may_v reason_v with_o he_o as_o hebreas_n do_v with_o mark_n antony_n refel_v his_o argument_n resist_v king_n herein_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v and_o repel_v his_o oppression_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n but_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n with_o the_o sword_n make_v any_o resistance_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a against_o he_o reason_n 1_o 1_o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n occasion_n and_o we_o know_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a reason_n 2_o 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o superior_a demand_v without_o right_n yet_o the_o inferior_a not_o only_o may_v right_o render_v it_o without_o offence_n unto_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o without_o resistance_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o right_a to_o demand_v tribute_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o our_o saviour_n question_n unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o replication_n unto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o free_a and_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n not_o only_a quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o hesselius_n say_v 32._o hesselius_n in_o matth._n 18._o barrad_n to_o 2._o l._n 19_o c._n 32._o but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n as_o barradius_fw-la more_o true_o prove_v yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v they_o as_o he_o say_v tributum_fw-la solvit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o
set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o unjust_a impious_a and_o diabolical_a ordinance_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v fill_v up_o a_o whole_a volume_n and_o the_o poison_n of_o their_o wickedness_n have_v swell_v my_o book_n to_o such_o a_o bulk_n already_o i_o must_v therefore_o crave_v leave_n to_o transmit_v the_o display_v of_o these_o dismal_a tragedy_n to_o some_o other_o scene_n only_o i_o must_v remember_v which_o i_o believe_v will_v never_o be_v forget_v while_o any_o wickedness_n can_v be_v remember_v and_o that_o be_v 1._o their_o bloody_a ordinance_n to_o kill_v and_o slay_v while_o we_o be_v all_o in_o peace_n and_o all_o pray_v for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n 2._o their_o sacrilegious_a ordinance_n of_o take_v away_o not_o the_o twenty_o part_n nor_o the_o ten_o nor_o yet_o nine_o part_n of_o ten_o but_o all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o good_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n deaâ—es_n and_o prebend_n and_o let_v they_o now_o in_o their_o old-age_n after_o they_o have_v waste_v their_o strength_n and_o consume_v their_o year_n with_o toilsome_a labour_n and_o indefatigable_a pain_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n either_o dig_v for_o bread_n or_o beg_v for_o alm_n or_o like_v outwear_v jade_n die_v in_o a_o ditch_n their_o care_n for_o these_o man_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o not_o one_o penny_n to_o relieve_v themselves_o while_o they_o live_v and_o i_o believe_v the_o profane_v pagan_a it_o may_v be_v the_o devil_n himself_o can_v not_o show_v great_a malice_n or_o inflict_v a_o severe_a censure_n upon_o the_o clergy_n than_o these_o zealous_a christian_n have_v ordain_v because_o such_o a_o miserable_a life_n must_v needs_o prove_v far_o worse_o than_o a_o glorious_a death_n when_o as_o jeremiah_n say_v 11._o jerem._n lament_n 4.5_o etc._n etc._n 1._o v._n 11._o they_o that_o do_v feed_v delicate_o must_v stand_v desolate_a in_o the_o street_n and_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o scarlet_a must_v embrace_v dunghill_n they_o must_v sigh_v and_o seek_v their_o bread_n and_o give_v their_o pleasant_a thing_n for_o meat_n to_o relieve_v their_o soul_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n and_o ordinance_n ordinance_n 3._o their_o unrighteous_a ordinance_n to_o take_v away_o what_o part_n they_o please_v of_o their_o neighbour_n good_n and_o all_o from_o they_o who_o they_o deem_v malignant_n and_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v that_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o can_v not_o more_o just_o take_v they_o than_o these_o man_n have_v unjust_o decree_v to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o 4._o their_o impious_a odious_a and_o abominable_a ordinance_n ordinance_n 4._o their_o impious_a ordinance_n to_o compel_v man_n by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o give_v themselves_o unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o despite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v that_o their_o synod_n or_o assembly_n have_v prefix_v a_o exhortation_n to_o persuade_v silly_a soul_n to_o take_v that_o wicked_a covenant_n and_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o let_v down_o little_a gnat_n but_o also_o swallow_v this_o great_a camel_n they_o will_v justify_v the_o do_v thereof_o by_o a_o twofold_a example_n the_o first_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o ezra_n time_n 9.38.10.1_o ezra_n 10.5_o &_o 8._o nehem._n 9.38.10.1_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n according_a to_o the_o law_n the_o second_o of_o christian_n and_o indeed_o of_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o queen_n elizabeth_n assist_v the_o hollander_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o of_o king_n charles_n assist_v the_o rocheller_n against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o both_o which_o example_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v either_o in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o or_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o assembly_n thereunto_o annex_v i_o do_v understand_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o perfect_a answer_n make_v by_o one_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la yet_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o interim_n to_o say_v this_o much_o allowable_a 1._o what_o vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v allowable_a first_o touch_v covenant_n and_o vow_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o although_o the_o superior_a may_v with_o ezra_n cause_n the_o inferior_a to_o vow_n or_o swear_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n 24.3_o gen._n 24.3_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v so_o abraham_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n when_o he_o send_v he_o for_o isaack_n wife_n totum_fw-la numb_a 30._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v cause_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o lawful_a general_n cause_n his_o soldier_n to_o swear_v their_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o the_o inferior_a subject_n can_v not_o swear_v or_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o when_o he_o do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o numb_a 30._o throughout_o therefore_o as_o child_n may_v not_o vow_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a contrary_a to_o their_o father_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o no_o more_o may_v any_o subject_a vow_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o their_o king_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o be_v as_o you_o see_v absolve_v by_o god_n himself_o ob._n sol._n if_o you_o say_v ezra_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o artaxerxes_n that_o be_v then_o their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 1._o ezra_n be_v the_o priest_n nehem._n 8.2_o and_o 9_o and_o the_o chief_a prince_n that_o be_v then_o over_o they_o and_o nehemiah_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n that_o be_v their_o governor_n say_v the_o text_n nehem._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v that_o covenant_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o leave_n and_o a_o large_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v etc._n see_v see_v ezra_n 7.11.22_o etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o syllable_n that_o artaxerxes_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v this_o in_o any_o place_n 10.3_o for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ezra_n 10.3_o 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o ezra_n and_o his_o people_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v covenant_v before_o to_o do_v which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o omit_v though_o they_o have_v not_o covenant_v to_o do_v it_o without_o great_a offence_n so_o if_o our_o covenanter_n swear_v they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v loyal_a unto_o their_o king_n as_o they_o vow_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o to_o propose_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o be_v make_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n to_o justify_v a_o unlawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o do_v before_o never_o command_v by_o god_n but_o forbid_v both_o by_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o expresse_v term_n and_o most_o energeticall_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a and_o such_o a_o argument_n divinity_n 2._o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o divinity_n a_o dissimili_fw-la that_o never_o scholar_n produce_v the_o like_a 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n assist_v subject_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v the_o one_o in_o divinity_n the_o other_o in_o policy_n first_o for_o divinity_n i_o say_v vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o no_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o commend_v or_o allow_v in_o god_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v any_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v policy_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o policy_n second_o for_o policy_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o iniquity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o man_n which_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o
thy_o servant_n may_v seem_v to_o prove_v thou_o very_o happy_a among_o thy_o neighbour_n yet_o we_o all_o do_v or_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o possessor_n for_o as_o when_o the_o poor_a passenger_n may_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v before_o the_o most_o ravenous_a robber_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a plunderer_n so_o thy_o wealth_n and_o thy_o jewel_n thy_o pocket_n full_a of_o gold_n and_o thy_o back_n full_a of_o bravery_n may_v make_v thy_o heart_n sad_a and_o thy_o head_n full_a of_o perturbation_n and_o in_o every_o moment_n to_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v assail_v and_o slay_v in_o all_o the_o path_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v and_o whereas_o the_o man_n that_o have_v none_o but_o himself_o to_o serve_v himself_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o rich_a man_n that_o need_v more_o and_o the_o noble_a man_n that_o keep_v many_o servant_n may_v well_o fear_v there_o may_v be_v a_o judas_n among_o twelve_o and_o a_o traitor_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o humphrey_n banister_n betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n henry_n duke_z of_o buckingham_z that_o have_v be_v too_o good_a a_o master_n to_o he_o 927._o speed_z l_o 9_o c._n 19_o p._n 927._o so_o may_v one_o of_o thy_o chief_a servant_n sell_v thou_o and_o betray_v thou_o too_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o great_a enemy_n even_o as_o we_o read_v in_o story_n of_o many_o king_n that_o have_v be_v so_o likewise_o deal_v withal_o and_o therefore_o wealth_n and_o riches_n can_v afford_v we_o no_o true_a comfort_n nor_o yield_v we_o any_o certain_a assistance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n when_o by_o get_v they_o we_o do_v oftentimes_o lose_v ourselves_o or_o at_o least_o hazard_v our_o safety_n by_o save_v they_o 3._o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o uncertain_a riches_n 13.22_o mat._n 13.22_o do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o promise_v fullness_n when_o they_o intend_v to_o bring_v we_o nothing_o but_o emptiness_n 17._o 1_o tim_n 6_o 17._o for_o you_o see_v all_o our_o money_n be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v currant_n and_o all_o our_o riches_n transient_a like_o a_o torrent_n stream_n that_o flow_v apace_o or_o as_o the_o summer_n snow_n that_o present_o melt_v sometime_o before_o it_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o wealth_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o contingent_a with_o one_o man_n to_o day_n and_o with_o another_o man_n to_o morrow_n as_o yourselves_o may_v see_v how_o within_o these_o few_o year_n many_o man_n scarce_o worth_a a_o groat_n become_v worth_a thousand_o and_o as_o many_o other_o that_o be_v worth_a thousand_o become_v not_o worth_a a_o groat_n 6._o aug._n confess_v l._n 6._o and_o therefore_o s._n aug._n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n say_v si_fw-la quid_fw-la arrisisset_fw-la prosperum_fw-la taedebat_fw-la apprehendere_fw-la quia_fw-la priusquam_fw-la pene_fw-la teneretur_fw-la avolabat_fw-la if_o any_o worldly_a prosperity_n smile_v upon_o i_o and_o seem_v to_o offer_v some_o happiness_n unto_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o accept_v it_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o it_o because_o common_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v flee_v from_o we_o before_o we_o can_v scarce_o fasten_v on_o it_o and_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v extrema_fw-la gaudii_fw-la luctus_fw-la occupo_fw-la sorrow_n and_o sadness_n do_v follow_v both_o out_o profit_v and_o our_o pleasure_n hard_a at_o the_o very_a heel_n for_o as_o the_o player_n appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o present_o after_o few_o word_n exit_fw-la he_o be_v go_v so_o the_o wealth_n &_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v but_o salute_v we_o and_o then_o immediate_o depart_v from_o we_o even_o while_o we_o be_v most_o busy_a about_o they_o and_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o smile_v most_o of_o all_o upon_o we_o and_o i_o can_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o you_o by_o more_o example_n than_o i_o have_v time_n to_o express_v for_o we_o read_v of_o marcus_n attilius_n regulus_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a consul_n 5._o boetius_fw-la de_fw-la consol_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o have_v lay_v fetter_n upon_o many_o african_n yet_o be_v unhappy_o take_v by_o the_o carthaginian_n he_o find_v himself_o present_o environ_v and_o then_o miserable_o tie_v in_o the_o conqueror_n chain_n and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o cheops_n king_n of_o egypt_n that_o erect_v the_o pyraemides_n which_o be_v all_o build_v of_o theban_a marble_n and_o be_v of_o that_o huge_a height_n and_o monstrous_a magnitude_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v 20_o year_n in_o building_n though_o it_o be_v report_v there_o be_v circiter_fw-la decem_fw-la hominum_fw-la miriade_n about_o 10_o myriad_o of_o man_n as_o herodotus_n say_v or_o 100000_o man_n 2._o herodoc_n l._n 2_o p._n â—2_n sandys_n l._n 2._o as_o other_o write_v that_o do_v continual_o work_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o contain_v as_o sands_n affirm_v eight_o acre_n of_o ground_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o ascend_v by_o 255_o step_n to_o the_o top_n and_o every_o step_n be_v of_o three_o foot_n in_o height_n and_o of_o a_o proportionable_a breadth_n and_o yet_o this_o great_a king_n that_o be_v of_o this_o great_a power_n before_o his_o death_n become_v so_o poor_a that_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o prostitute_v his_o own_o daughter_n to_o relieve_v his_o want_n so_o belisarius_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o justinian_n 1_o be_v one_o of_o the_o brave_a soldier_n and_o of_o the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lady_n and_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n rome_n itself_o owe_v herself_o thrice_o at_o the_o least_o and_o who_o take_v two_o mighty_a king_n gilimer_n king_n of_o africa_n and_o vitiges_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n to_o be_v his_o prisoner_n yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_o this_o great_a man_n as_o some_o writer_n do_v report_n come_v to_o that_o poor_a pass_n as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v date_fw-la obâ—lum_fw-la belisario_n quem_fw-la virtus_fw-la exaltavit_fw-la malitia_fw-la depressit_fw-la &_o fortuna_fw-la caecavit_fw-la o_o give_v one_o halfpenny_n to_o belisarius_n who_o virtue_n have_v honour_v envy_v hate_v and_o fortune_n spoil_v and_o make_v he_o now_o a_o poor_a blind_a beggar_n and_o pedro_n mexia_n set_v down_o the_o miserable_a end_n and_o other_o strange_a traverse_n endure_v by_o divers_a king_n emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o great_a prince_n presence_n treasury_n of_o time_n l._n 4._o c._n 37_o pope_n john_n who_o mart._n 5._o succeed_v an._n 1410._o pope_n clement_n that_o be_v imprison_v by_o charles_n 5._o 1527._o archbishop_z of_o flor._n and_o four_o cardinal_n butcher_v 1448._o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n brother_n to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o burgoyne_n and_o 10_o abbat_n massacre_v in_o his_o presence_n whereof_o he_o account_v no_o less_o than_o 13._o beside_o 2_o pope_n 2_o bishop_n 4_o cardinals_z and_z 10_o abbot_n that_o within_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o prosperity_n to_o the_o low_a gulf_n of_o adversity_n as_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n charles_n duke_n of_o burgoyne_n uladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n constantinus_n paleolagus_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n charles_n 8._o king_n of_o france_n james_n 4._o king_n of_o scot_n john_n de_fw-fr albret_n king_n of_o navarre_n lewes_n sforza_n duke_n of_o that_o rich_a and_o goodly_a country_n of_o milan_n francis_n 1_o king_n of_o france_n that_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o all_o learning_n and_o those_o three_o great_a king_n muley_n mahomet_n king_n of_o fez_n and_o morocco_n abdelmelec_n his_o uncle_n and_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n and_o die_v all_o three_o in_o one_o day_n be_v monday_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1578._o and_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v above_o all_o john_n justinian_n that_o traitorous_a villain_n who_o covenant_v with_o mahomet_n to_o betray_v constantinople_n so_o he_o will_v make_v he_o king_n which_o the_o great_a turk_n promise_v and_o according_o perform_v but_o after_o three_o day_n strike_v off_o his_o head_n as_o his_o treason_n well_o deserve_v and_o so_o i_o wish_v may_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o disloyal_a traitor_n and_o therefore_o see_v not_o only_o wicked_a potentate_n but_o also_o most_o famous_a king_n and_o prince_n and_o most_o excellent_a prelate_n have_v be_v reduce_v to_o such_o end_n what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o many_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o their_o worth_n and_o learning_n raise_v to_o some_o height_n of_o dignity_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o as_o they_o be_v of_o late_a by_o envy_n and_o hatred_n